suffering_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v thereupon_o to_o he_o and_o he_o redeem_v once_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o discovery_n of_o sin_n and_o threaten_n of_o wrath_n that_o be_v in_o the_o law_n to_o point_v out_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n rom._n 10.3_o and_o the_o very_a substance_n and_o signification_n of_o all_o the_o type_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o point_v forth_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o glorious_a effect_n thereof_o heb._n 10.1_o for_o the_o apostle_n comprise_v 〈◊〉_d substance_n of_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o prophet_n do_v signify_v to_o they_o and_o testify_v to_o the_o church_n by_o they_o in_o these_o two_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v 5._o this_o method_n be_v keep_v with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o none_o of_o his_o member_n shall_v expect_v to_o have_v it_o change_v with_o they_o that_o he_o be_v first_o to_o suffer_v and_o then_o glory_n be_v to_o follow_v so_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o warrant_n from_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o prophet_n to_o expect_v a_o messiah_n in_o worldly_a glory_n without_o suffer_v for_o this_o be_v the_o compend_n of_o all_o that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n at_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o they_o they_o testify_v beforehand_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v verse_n 12._o unto_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o do_v minister_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o report_v unto_o you_o by_o they_o that_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v yet_o further_o commend_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o worthy_a to_o be_v rejoice_v in_o and_o suffer_v for_o and_o may_v prove_v the_o state_n of_o believer_n now_o to_o be_v in_o some_o respect_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n he_o show_v 1._o what_o success_n the_o prophet_n have_v of_o their_o pain_n although_o they_o get_v not_o the_o very_a thing_n they_o do_v so_o much_o desire_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o have_v know_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o have_v live_v to_o see_v it_o as_o be_v clear_a by_o compare_v the_o former_a verse_n with_o luk._n 10.24_o yet_o the_o lord_n condescend_v to_o give_v they_o such_o a_o answer_n of_o their_o pain_n as_o may_v quiet_v their_o heart_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o to_o see_v the_o temporal_a accomplishment_n of_o their_o own_o prophecy_n that_o be_v reserve_v for_o they_o who_o be_v to_o live_v after_o christ_n incarnation_n 2._o he_o show_v that_o what_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v be_v now_o much_o clear_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v for_o that_o end_n endue_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n send_v down_o upon_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o 3._o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o way_n of_o salvation_n through_o christ_n already_o incarnate_a as_o it_o be_v now_o clear_v and_o administer_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o ravish_v a_o subject_n that_o it_o take_v up_o the_o delight_n and_o study_v of_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n to_o pry_v in_o upon_o it_o every_o one_o of_o which_o do_v infer_v that_o conclusion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o apostle_n scope_n that_o therefore_o believer_n now_o ought_v cheerful_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o ever_o they_o may_v suffer_v for_o so_o do_v hence_o learn_v 1._o although_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o always_o answer_v the_o approven_v pain_n of_o his_o servant_n with_o desire_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o particular_a that_o they_o aim_v at_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o his_o way_n to_o leave_v they_o without_o such_o a_o answer_n and_o fruit_n of_o their_o pain_n as_o shall_v be_v more_o for_o his_o honour_n their_o true_a good_a and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o also_o than_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v that_o satisfaction_n which_o they_o so_o much_o desire_v for_o though_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v approven_v in_o their_o search_n after_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v somewhat_o concern_v it_o reveal_v gen._n 49.10_o dan._n 9.24_o and_o there_o be_v nowhere_o a_o discharge_n of_o enquiry_n after_o that_o time_n as_o there_o be_v after_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v mat._n 24.36_o 1_o thess_n 5.1_o get_v not_o their_o desire_a satisfaction_n either_o by_o see_v or_o know_v particular_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o leave_v without_o a_o answer_n from_o their_o master_n but_o have_v as_o much_o of_o his_o mind_n manifest_v to_o they_o as_o may_v quiet_v their_o mind_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o do_v minister_v 2._o it_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o discouragement_n to_o christ_n servant_n that_o he_o put_v they_o to_o much_o pain_n in_o his_o service_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o withhold_v from_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o measure_n of_o satisfaction_n which_o he_o mind_v to_o bestow_v upon_o other_o by_o their_o pain_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a encouragement_n to_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n or_o people_n to_o know_v that_o he_o honour_v they_o to_o serve_v he_o acceptable_o and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v up_o all_o their_o present_a loss_n when_o he_o and_o they_o meet_v for_o to_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v very_o laborious_a and_o assiduous_a as_o the_o bee_n who_o make_v sweet_a honey_n for_o other_o and_o taste_v but_o spare_o of_o it_o themselves_o it_o be_v reveal_v as_o a_o sufficient_a reward_n of_o all_o their_o pain_n that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o do_v minister_v 3._o although_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n have_v ever_o be_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n forthcoming_a for_o the_o salvation_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o elect_n rev._n 13.8_o yet_o the_o advantage_n of_o those_o who_o live_v after_o his_o incarnation_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n great_a than_o they_o who_o live_v before_o and_o that_o beside_o other_o reason_n because_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n reveal_v then_o be_v now_o more_o evident_a to_o those_o who_o may_v compare_v prophecy_n with_o their_o accomplishment_n for_o it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o some_o piece_n of_o disadvantage_n to_o the_o prophet_n that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o do_v minister_v the_o thing_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o complete_a harmony_n betwixt_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n what_o ever_o seem_v contradiction_n may_v be_v apprehend_v by_o blind_a mind_n to_o be_v betwixt_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v here_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v minister_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o report_v by_o they_o that_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n 5._o to_o make_v the_o truth_n lovely_a to_o we_o and_o to_o confirm_v we_o in_o adhere_v to_o it_o under_o suffering_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v with_o the_o messenger_n make_v know_v to_o he_o the_o truth_n and_o enable_v he_o to_o deliver_v it_o although_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n presence_n with_o and_o assistance_n of_o extraordinary_a messenger_n be_v different_a from_o his_o way_n with_o ordinary_a minister_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o order_n to_o people_n profit_v by_o the_o one_o it_o be_v much_o more_o necessary_a for_o their_o profit_v by_o the_o other_o therefore_o to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n lovely_a to_o people_n and_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o adhere_v to_o it_o notwithstanding_o of_o suffering_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v signify_v to_o the_o prophet_n be_v report_v by_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n 6._o although_o the_o glorify_a angel_n can_v have_v no_o such_o desire_n as_o have_v any_o painful_a unsatisfaction_n with_o they_o see_v they_o live_v in_o the_o bless_a vision_n and_o constant_a fruition_n of_o god_n mat._n 18.10_o yet_o so_o excellent_a and_o ravish_a a_o mystery_n be_v this_o plot_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o lose_a sinner_n through_o christ_n incarnate_a which_o the_o gospel_n manifest_v that_o they_o be_v no_o less_o humble_a and_o accurate_a student_n of_o it_o and_o no_o less_o serious_o take_v up_o with_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n reconcile_n himself_o
the_o service_n of_o their_o lust_n but_o employ_v the_o same_o whole_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o have_v spend_v so_o much_o thereof_o in_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n already_o and_o have_v be_v at_o so_o great_a a_o height_n in_o wickedness_n for_o the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v we_o to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o we_o walk_v in_o lasciviousness_n lust_n etc._n etc._n 3._o jesus_n christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o and_o confer_v his_o save_a grace_n upon_o some_o of_o the_o vile_a of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v proclaim_v his_o grace_n and_o love_n to_o be_v most_o free_a by_o bestow_v it_o upon_o they_o who_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o what_o be_v loathsome_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o most_o powerful_a in_o come_v over_o and_o do_v away_o so_o much_o vileness_n and_o adorn_v the_o soul_n where_o it_o be_v with_o his_o beautiful_a grace_n for_o the_o apostle_n clear_o suppose_v here_o himself_o and_o other_o convert_v for_o who_o christ_n have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o have_v be_v real_o such_o as_o be_v here_o describe_v work_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n walk_v in_o lasciviousness_n lust_n excess_n of_o wine_n etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o do_v much_o concern_v all_o true_a convert_v to_o entertain_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o lively_a apprehension_n of_o the_o several_a step_n of_o their_o former_a vileness_n wherein_o they_o have_v wallow_v themselves_o before_o their_o conversion_n that_o they_o may_v be_v still_o vile_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n consider_v how_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n they_o have_v sometime_o be_v and_o may_v have_v their_o heart_n frequent_o raise_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v gracious_o pardon_v and_o powerful_o change_v they_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o etc._n etc._n and_o may_v manifest_v much_o compassion_n and_o meekness_n in_o their_o carriage_n towards_o those_o who_o yet_o remain_v in_o that_o condition_n wherein_o themselves_o once_o be_v tit._n 2.2_o 3._o for_o here_o the_o apostle_n represent_v to_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o convert_v the_o several_a branch_n of_o that_o profane_a disposition_n and_o course_n wherein_o they_o have_v live_v before_o their_o conversion_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n walk_v in_o lasciviousness_n lust_n excess_n of_o wine_n etc._n etc._n 5._o true_a penitent_n will_v not_o stand_v to_o proclaim_v and_o aggreage_fw-mi their_o own_o vileness_n when_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n free_a grace_n in_o pardon_v and_o change_v of_o they_o and_o may_v provoke_v other_o to_o mortification_n and_o holiness_n for_o here_o the_o apostle_n put_v himself_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o these_o who_o have_v walk_v in_o lasciviousness_n lust_n excess_n of_o wine_n etc._n etc._n 6._o they_o who_o will_v reflect_v aright_o upon_o their_o disposition_n and_o carriage_n before_o their_o conversion_n shall_v not_o only_o make_v their_o more_o gross_a practice_n but_o the_o very_a inward_a motion_n and_o lust_n of_o their_o heart_n towards_o those_o sin_n which_o possible_o they_o have_v never_o commit_v and_o consider_v with_o what_o strong_a bensell_n of_o spirit_n they_o have_v be_v incline_v to_o or_o do_v commit_v those_o iniquity_n and_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o several_a sort_n of_o their_o sin_n against_o both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n such_o as_o their_o abuse_n of_o god_n good_a creature_n to_o be_v fuel_n to_o their_o lust_n their_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o other_o their_o serve_v of_o other_o or_o harden_v of_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n by_o evil_a example_n their_o forsake_v or_o corrupt_v of_o the_o right_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o like_a that_o by_o the_o distinct_a and_o clear_a up-taking_a of_o all_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o humble_a and_o the_o more_o provoke_v to_o praise_n god_n and_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o their_o duty_n for_o such_o a_o representation_n be_v here_o give_v to_o convert_v of_o their_o former_a disposition_n and_o carriage_n that_o they_o have_v in_o time_n pass_v wrought_v with_o great_a intention_n and_o bensel_n of_o spirit_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o follow_v their_o example_n serve_v and_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n walk_v in_o outward_a vileness_n and_o inward_a lust_n in_o excess_n of_o wine_n and_o such_o other_o gross_a sin_n against_o the_o second_o table_n and_o in_o abominable_a idolatry_n against_o the_o first_o table_n 7._o where_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n be_v entertain_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o profanity_n give_v way_n to_o in_o the_o practice_n contrary_a to_o the_o second_o table_n there_o be_v ordinary_o join_v therewith_o a_o forsake_v or_o corrupt_v of_o the_o right_a worship_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o first_o a_o spirit_n of_o strong_a delusion_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o god_n worship_n be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o just_a plague_n of_o god_n upon_o those_o who_o frame_v not_o their_o heart_n and_o manner_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o thess_n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o for_o this_o be_v the_o last_o instance_n of_o their_o profane_a course_n and_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o consequent_a of_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v walk_v in_o lust_n excess_n of_o wine_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v also_o walk_v in_o abominable_a idolatry_n 8._o as_o every_o sin_n be_v hateful_a to_o the_o lord_n psal_n 45.7_o and_o shall_v for_o that_o cause_n be_v so_o to_o all_o his_o people_n zech._n 8.17_o so_o he_o have_v a_o special_a detestation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n whether_o that_o more_o gross_a kind_n of_o it_o whereby_o that_o external_a worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n be_v any_o way_n give_v to_o a_o creature_n exod._n 32.5_o psal_n 106.19_o 20._o or_o that_o which_o be_v more_o spiritual_a whereby_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v pour_v out_o excessive_o upon_o any_o thing_n beside_o god_n be_v it_o never_o so_o lawful_a in_o itself_o col._n 3.5_o therefore_o be_v this_o epithet_n express_o add_v to_o the_o last_o step_n of_o their_o wicked_a course_n here_o mention_v abominable_a idolatry_n verse_n 4._o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o 5._o who_o shall_v give_v account_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a follow_v a_o three_o argument_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n press_v the_o study_n of_o holiness_n upon_o believer_n and_o remove_v a_o great_a discouragement_n out_o of_o their_o way_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o however_o they_o who_o have_v now_o change_v their_o course_n and_o company_n may_v expect_v to_o be_v make_v a_o wonder_n to_o the_o profane_a and_o disgrace_v by_o they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v for_o not_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o profane_a course_n former_o describe_v yet_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o discouragement_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n in_o regard_n that_o these_o their_o mocker_n and_o persecutor_n behove_v short_o to_o give_v a_o strict_a and_o sad_a account_n of_o their_o way_n to_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o hence_o learn_v 1._o man_n that_o be_v leave_v of_o god_n to_o live_v in_o any_o sinful_a course_n be_v very_o unwilling_a that_o any_o shall_v part_v company_n with_o they_o in_o their_o way_n and_o be_v strong_o desirous_a to_o have_v other_o infect_v with_o their_o sin_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v none_o to_o make_v they_o ashamed_a and_o many_o to_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o evil_a way_n psal_n 64.5_o for_o so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o this_o that_o they_o think_v strange_a that_o other_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n 2._o be_v the_o course_n of_o profane_a man_n never_o so_o vile_a and_o even_o such_o as_o nature_n light_n can_v but_o condemn_v yet_o it_o be_v to_o they_o matter_n of_o great_a admiration_n that_o any_o shall_v abandon_v the_o course_n which_o they_o follow_v because_o they_o apprehend_v a_o paradise_n in_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 2.13_o and_o the_o true_a sweetness_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n service_n be_v whole_o hide_v from_o they_o prov._n 14.10_o therefore_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o other_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n 3._o it_o do_v not_o satisfy_v graceless_a person_n to_o go_v at_o leisure_n in_o the_o way_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n but_o be_v act_v by_o that_o violent_a spirit_n of_o satan_n they_o make_v all_o the_o have_v they_o can_v towards_o their_o own_o ruin_n as_o man_n in_o a_o race_n do_v for_o a_o great_a prize_n as_o the_o word_n here_o signify_v
even_a christian_n be_v find_v guilty_a of_o any_o of_o those_o iniquity_n aught_o to_o be_v put_v to_o suffer_v for_o they_o while_o he_o give_v they_o this_o caution_n but_o let_v none_o of_o you_o suffer_v as_o a_o murderer_n or_o as_o a_o thief_n or_o as_o a_o evil_a doer_n or_o as_o a_o busybody_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n 2._o even_o nature_n light_n will_v speak_v against_o the_o toleration_n of_o several_a sort_n of_o evil_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v man_n that_o have_v power_n and_o have_v not_o put_v out_o that_o light_n by_o frequent_a sin_v against_o it_o to_o pass_v they_o without_o punishment_n what_o a_o shame_n than_o be_v it_o for_o these_o within_o the_o church_n to_o commit_v such_o thing_n or_o tolerate_v they_o in_o other_o for_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v here_o that_o christian_n who_o live_v under_o heathen_a magistrate_n will_v certain_o be_v put_v to_o suffer_v by_o they_o if_o they_o be_v find_v murderer_n thief_n evil-doer_n or_o busybody_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n 3._o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o who_o by_o their_o miscarriage_n have_v deserve_v the_o stroke_n of_o humane_a justice_n willing_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o same_o luke_n 23.41_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a care_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o eschew_v those_o sin_n which_o may_v draw_v they_o under_o that_o stroke_n it_o be_v a_o great_a reproach_n to_o christianity_n when_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o even_o heathen_n or_o such_o as_o be_v no_o better_o can_v but_o punish_v and_o a_o great_a harden_v of_o wicked_a man_n in_o their_o evil_a way_n for_o which_o and_o the_o like_a cause_n the_o apostle_n give_v this_o three_o direction_n but_o let_v none_o of_o you_o suffer_v as_o a_o murderer_n etc._n etc._n 4._o except_o christian_n employ_v christ_n spirit_n to_o apply_v that_o virtue_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v by_o his_o death_n for_o the_o change_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o mortify_v of_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o study_v watchfulness_n in_o their_o carriage_n they_o will_v ready_o break_v out_o in_o those_o abomination_n for_o which_o even_a heathen_n will_v just_o put_v they_o to_o suffer_v for_o this_o direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v import_v that_o except_o christian_n do_v watch_v and_o pray_v and_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o mortification_n of_o sin_n within_o to_o which_o duty_n he_o have_v stir_v they_o up_o before_o they_o be_v in_o hazard_n to_o break_v out_o in_o the_o sin_n here_o mention_v and_o so_o be_v put_v to_o suffer_v as_o murderer_n thief_n evil-doer_n and_o busybody_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n verse_n 16._o yet_o if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o let_v he_o glorify_v god_n on_o this_o behalf_n the_o apostle_n give_v some_o further_a direction_n for_o attain_v the_o forementioned_a end_n the_o four_o in_o number_n be_v imply_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n that_o they_o shall_v cleave_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n carry_v themselves_o under_o their_o suffering_n as_o his_o anoint_a once_o upon_o which_o he_o infer_v the_o five_o that_o if_o they_o do_v so_o suffer_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o suffering_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a which_o be_v a_o six_o direction_n they_o shall_v take_v occasion_n from_o such_o suffering_n of_o give_v much_o glory_n to_o god_n for_o honour_v and_o enable_v they_o so_o to_o suffer_v hence_o learn_v 1._o they_o that_o will_v have_v true_a comfort_n under_o their_o suffering_n for_o christ_n must_v first_o study_v to_o be_v real_a christian_n teach_v of_o christ_n to_o know_v he_o and_o his_o will_n act._n 11.26_o to_o have_v from_o he_o the_o anoint_v of_o his_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 2.20_o whereby_o they_o be_v make_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o resemble_v he_o in_o his_o nature_n and_o disposition_n 1_o cor._n 3.18_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o in_o his_o office_n to_o which_o he_o be_v anoint_v by_o have_v power_n over_o their_o lust_n and_o in_o his_o strength_n overcome_v all_o opposition_n in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o duty_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o as_o anoint_a king_n to_o god_n by_o offer_v up_o themselves_o in_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n rom._n 12.1_o and_o their_o service_n through_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o as_o a_o spiritual_a priesthood_n by_o communicate_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n to_o other_o especial_o those_o under_o their_o charge_n gen._n 18.19_o whereby_o they_o do_v resemble_v he_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n and_o especial_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o he_o in_o suffer_v for_o he_o and_o show_v forth_o that_o meekness_n and_o constancy_n and_o other_o of_o his_o communicable_a perfection_n which_o shine_v in_o he_o under_o his_o suffering_n avow_v his_o name_n and_o office_n to_o which_o he_o be_v anoint_v upon_o all_o hazard_n for_o this_o be_v to_o suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a who_o name_n be_v a_o anoint_a one_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o imply_v as_o necessary_a for_o all_o that_o will_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o former_a consolation_n but_o if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a 2._o profane_a christian_n who_o may_v be_v just_o put_v to_o suffer_v for_o their_o fault_n be_v very_o ready_a to_o entitle_v themselves_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v christ_n minister_n to_o clear_v the_o cause_n of_o suffering_n in_o which_o christian_n may_v comfort_v themselves_o and_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o suffer_v for_o a_o right_a cause_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o and_o the_o precede_a verse_n set_v a_o guard_n about_o the_o former_a consolation_n give_v to_o sufferer_n for_o christ_n lest_o they_o may_v be_v usurp_v by_o profane_a professor_n just_o put_v to_o suffer_v for_o their_o miscarriage_n let_v none_o of_o you_o suffer_v as_o a_o murderer_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a 3._o there_o be_v no_o shame_n or_o contempt_n that_o the_o world_n can_v pour_v upon_o sufferer_n for_o christ_n whereof_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v ashamed_a but_o rather_o to_o despise_v shame_n for_o he_o as_o he_o do_v for_o we_o heb._n 12.2_o as_o they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o if_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o another_o day_n mark_v 8.38_o for_o this_o be_v the_o five_o direction_n if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a 4._o when_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o providence_n bring_v a_o necessity_n upon_o christian_n of_o suffer_v for_o he_o and_o his_o truth_n and_o by_o his_o grace_n enable_v they_o to_o carry_v themselves_o christian_o under_o the_o same_o they_o owe_v much_o praise_n and_o glory_n to_o he_o for_o put_v that_o honour_n upon_o they_o especial_o consider_v that_o his_o grace_n alone_o have_v prevent_v their_o fall_n in_o those_o sin_n which_o may_v just_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o no_o less_o suffering_n and_o with_o far_o less_o credit_n and_o comfort_n than_o now_o while_o they_o be_v put_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o their_o duty_n to_o he_o for_o this_o be_v the_o six_o direction_n let_v he_o glorify_v god_n on_o this_o behalf_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v put_v to_o suffer_v not_o as_o a_o thief_n or_o a_o murderer_n but_o as_o a_o christian_a verse_n 17._o for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o if_o it_o first_o begin_v at_o we_o what_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v of_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n here_o be_v two_o further_a argument_n to_o move_v the_o godly_a to_o courage_n and_o constancy_n under_o their_o suffering_n the_o one_o be_v that_o now_o god_n appoint_v and_o fit_a opportunity_n be_v come_v wherein_o he_o will_v have_v his_o just_a displeasure_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n begin_v first_o to_o kith_v in_o his_o own_o family_n the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n for_o the_o correction_n and_o trial_n of_o his_o own_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o faint_v under_o these_o trial_n see_v the_o time_n of_o they_o be_v of_o god_n appointment_n and_o that_o the_o godly_a be_v only_o to_o endure_v the_o beginning_n of_o that_o which_o will_v make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o persecutor_n the_o other_o argument_n be_v that_o see_v god_n just_a displeasure_n against_o sin_n be_v first_o manifest_v towards_o his_o own_o people_n the_o end_n of_o their_o wicked_a enemy_n behove_v to_o be_v unspeakable_o terrible_a and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o
work_v any_o good_a motion_n or_o inclination_n in_o a_o sinner_n heart_n that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n alone_o for_o sanctification_n which_o comprehend_v all_o gracious_a quality_n be_v here_o call_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n 8._o jesus_n christ_n our_o mediator_n have_v both_o obey_v the_o law_n perfect_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v make_v up_o the_o defect_n of_o our_o imperfect_a obedience_n col._n 2.10_o and_o cast_v we_o a_o perfect_a copy_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o aim_v at_o in_o conformity_n heb._n 12.2_o and_o likewise_o have_v bear_v all_o that_o wrath_n which_o be_v due_a to_o all_o the_o elect_a for_o their_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n that_o so_o deserve_a wrath_n may_v pass_v over_o all_o his_o redeem_a one_o as_o the_o destroy_a angel_n pass_v by_o those_o who_o door_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n expression_n here_o allude_v for_o both_o these_o which_o be_v common_o call_v christ_n active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n be_v here_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n while_o he_o say_v elect_a etc._n etc._n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 9_o all_o the_o elect_n will_v certain_o partake_v of_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v by_o his_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o they_o the_o first_o fruit_n whereof_o they_o get_v in_o time_n and_o the_o full_a harvest_n afterward_o none_o of_o they_o can_v fall_v short_a of_o what_o they_o be_v from_o eternity_n destinate_a unto_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o they_o be_v choose_v unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v choose_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o both_o by_o faith_n and_o at_o last_o full_o to_o enjoy_v what_o both_o have_v merit_v for_o they_o 10._o although_o christ_n fulfil_v of_o the_o law_n and_o suffer_v for_o our_o breach_n thereof_o which_o be_v here_o call_v his_o obedience_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v in_o order_n first_o impute_v to_o we_o for_o justification_n before_o our_o sanctification_n rom._n 8.30_o yet_o our_o assurance_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n be_v not_o have_v till_o after_o our_o sanctification_n see_v joh._n 14.21_o for_o to_o be_v elect_a through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v from_o eternity_n choose_v to_o come_v by_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n to_o the_o full_a participation_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v purchase_v by_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n to_o wit_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o and_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n hereafter_o both_o which_o be_v the_o purchase_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n to_o which_o we_o be_v elect_v elect_v unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v 11._o when_o we_o consider_v that_o great_a work_n which_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o lose_a sinner_n we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o concur_v therein_o that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v the_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o work_n which_o have_v such_o agent_n and_o may_v have_v our_o heart_n raise_v to_o give_v equal_a glory_n to_o all_o the_o person_n for_o though_o our_o election_n redemption_n sanctification_n and_o glorification_n be_v each_o of_o they_o the_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a deity_n and_o none_o of_o the_o person_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o any_o of_o these_o yet_o the_o scripture_n allow_v we_o to_o have_v such_o thought_n anent_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n in_o work_v as_o we_o may_v have_v anent_o the_o order_n of_o their_o subsistence_n for_o here_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o the_o father_n out_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n elect_v sinner_n to_o grace_n and_o glory_n the_o son_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n purchase_v the_o same_o for_o they_o and_o the_o spirit_n by_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n work_v grace_n in_o they_o and_o so_o prepare_v they_o for_o that_o blessedness_n which_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v and_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o they_o elect_v according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o salutation_n learn_v 1._o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n while_o they_o be_v deal_v with_o the_o lord_n people_n shall_v labour_v for_o enlarge_a desire_n after_o their_o welfare_n so_o will_v they_o be_v the_o more_o serious_a and_o affectionate_a in_o deal_v with_o they_o their_o pain_n will_v be_v the_o more_o sweet_a to_o themselves_o and_o the_o more_o acceptable_a to_o and_o successful_a with_o the_o people_n for_o the_o apostle_n ordinary_o begin_v their_o epistle_n with_o such_o ample_a expression_n of_o their_o desire_n after_o the_o good_a of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o write_v as_o this_o apostle_n do_v here_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o 2._o no_o less_o than_o a_o continual_a increase_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o all_o save_a grace_n together_o with_o true_a quietness_n of_o spirit_n and_o every_o blessing_n of_o god_n necessary_a for_o the_o same_o be_v the_o lord_n allowance_n to_o his_o redeem_a and_o sanctify_a one_o whatever_o measure_n of_o this_o allowance_n any_o of_o they_o have_v receive_v there_o be_v still_o more_o of_o it_o to_o be_v have_v and_o still_o more_o of_o it_o will_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o except_o their_o unbelief_n and_o other_o sin_n obstruct_v the_o outletting_n thereof_o for_o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o the_o apostle_n wish_v unto_o they_o and_o pronounce_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o salâ—â—ation_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o 3._o it_o be_v only_o those_o who_o be_v flee_v to_o christ_n merit_n and_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v change_v by_o his_o spirit_n who_o can_v expect_v this_o comfortable_a allowance_n to_o be_v let_v forth_o to_o they_o and_o those_o only_a christ_n minister_n may_v in_o his_o name_n certify_v of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v only_o those_o who_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n to_o who_o this_o be_v speak_v and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o favourable_a wish_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n pass_v in_o their_o favour_n that_o grace_n and_o peace_n shall_v be_v multiply_v unto_o they_o verse_n 3._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a here_o the_o apostle_n enter_v upon_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o state_n of_o believer_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v confirm_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n comfort_v they_o under_o their_o suffering_n and_o enforce_v upon_o they_o the_o study_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v his_o principal_a scope_n in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n and_o this_o part_n he_o begin_v with_o a_o song_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n which_o all_o believer_n shall_v follow_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o song_n contain_v their_o privilege_n whereof_o every_o one_o do_v prove_v their_o state_n to_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o that_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v constant_a sufferer_n and_o holy_a walker_n the_o first_o reason_n be_v that_o they_o have_v a_o new_a spiritual_a life_n and_o nature_n communicate_v to_o they_o in_o their_o regeneration_n whereby_o they_o be_v now_o make_v child_n of_o god_n and_o this_o privilege_n be_v describe_v and_o commend_v 1._o from_o the_o author_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o such_o a_o son_n as_o christ_n who_o have_v make_v we_o his_o child_n 2._o from_o the_o impulsive_a cause_n move_v he_o so_o to_o do_v to_o wit_n nothing_o in_o we_o but_o mercy_n in_o he_o which_o be_v commend_v from_o the_o plenty_n or_o abundance_n of_o it_o 3._o this_o privilege_n of_o regeneration_n be_v commend_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o thereby_o the_o regenerate_v be_v make_v to_o hope_v for_o those_o excellent_a thing_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o nature_n of_o which_o hope_n be_v clear_v 1._o from_o the_o property_n or_o effect_v of_o it_o it_o be_v lively_a quicken_a the_o soul_n that_o have_v it_o and_o 2._o from_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o its_o liveliness_n to_o wit_n that_o our_o cautioner_n who_o die_v in_o our_o room_n be_v rise_v to_o apply_v his_o purchase_n and_o to_o possess_v we_o
incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o clear_a out-breaking_a of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o reveal_v he_o shall_v think_v the_o lord_n have_v have_v a_o special_a respect_n to_o they_o and_o have_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n design_v christ_n for_o they_o and_o manifest_v he_o to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o eminent_a in_o holiness_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o for_o to_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o of_o christ_n manifest_v in_o these_o last_o time_n for_o you_o 5._o although_o experience_n have_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o time_n to_o be_v after_o christ_n incarnation_n yet_o all_o that_o be_v but_o the_o last_o time_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v to_o be_v much_o short_a than_o the_o time_n that_o be_v before_o and_o because_o after_o that_o time_n though_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a increase_n of_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n to_o be_v expect_v ezek._n 47.1_o etc._n etc._n yet_o there_o be_v no_o more_o change_n of_o that_o way_n of_o worship_n and_o ordinance_n which_o christ_n settle_v before_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n mat._n 28.18_o 19_o 20._o for_o which_o cause_n among_o other_o the_o time_n after_o christ_n incarnation_n be_v here_o call_v the_o last_o time_n verse_n 21._o who_o by_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n that_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n have_v commend_v christ_n the_o redeemer_n he_o describe_v those_o for_o who_o sake_n he_o be_v appoint_v and_o manifest_v to_o wit_n those_o who_o do_v by_o faith_n flee_v to_o god_n through_o he_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o encourage_v so_o to_o do_v he_o lead_v they_o to_o consider_v the_o father_n as_o one_o full_o satisfy_v with_o the_o ransom_n pay_v for_o sinner_n by_o jesus_n christ_n see_v after_o the_o payment_n of_o it_o he_o have_v exalt_v and_o glorify_v he_o for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o sinner_n may_v safe_o and_o comfortable_o rest_v upon_o god_n as_o now_o pacify_v towards_o all_o that_o flee_v to_o he_o through_o christ_n which_o purpose_n do_v contain_v the_o nine_o argument_n to_o the_o study_n of_o holiness_n that_o since_o the_o father_n have_v exalt_v and_o glorify_v our_o cautioner_n in_o our_o nature_n for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o we_o may_v confident_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o as_o to_o our_o own_o reconcile_a god_n we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o live_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o study_n of_o holiness_n hence_o learn_v 1._o when_o ever_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n hold_v forth_o the_o ransom_n pay_v by_o christ_n for_o sinner_n and_o the_o benefit_n purchase_v thereby_o to_o they_o they_o ought_v also_o to_o design_n and_o describe_v the_o person_n who_o may_v appropriate_v the_o same_o to_o themselves_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o propose_v that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o some_o joh._n 10.15_o as_o common_a to_o all_o so_o shall_v the_o few_o that_o have_v right_a to_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o redemption_n be_v the_o more_o sure_a and_o comfort_v and_o other_o shall_v not_o be_v disappoint_v for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o while_n have_v describe_v christ_n the_o redeemer_n and_o set_v forth_o some_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o redemption_n he_o come_v next_o to_o describe_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n they_o be_v who_o may_v comfort_v themselves_o in_o that_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o he_o even_o those_o who_o by_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n 2._o although_o our_o faith_n may_v close_v with_o any_o one_o of_o the_o bless_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n provide_v we_o do_v not_o divide_v in_o our_o thought_n the_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v one_o in_o all_o the_o three_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o yet_o god_n the_o father_n consider_v as_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n to_o who_o we_o come_v through_o the_o second_o person_n clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n be_v help_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o third_z person_n be_v that_o full_a and_o most_o satisfy_a object_n with_o which_o save_v faith_n close_v when_o it_o act_v most_o distinct_o for_o such_o a_o object_n be_v here_o propose_v with_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o redeem_a do_v close_a to_o wit_n the_o whole_a godhead_n in_o the_o father_n apprehend_v as_o we_o by_o the_o son_n incarnate_a through_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o next_o verse_n compare_v with_o this_o make_v clear_a 3._o there_o be_v no_o close_n with_o god_n as_o we_o but_o by_o the_o mediator_n christ_n in_o who_o god_n tryst_n with_o sinner_n who_o have_v merit_v god_n favour_n to_o they_o the_o power_n to_o believe_v the_o same_o and_o actual_o work_v that_o faith_n in_o they_o who_o by_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n 4._o although_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n philip._n 2.6_o do_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a virtue_n raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a joh._n 2.19_o and_o 10.18_o yet_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o father_n full_a satisfaction_n with_o the_o price_n pay_v by_o our_o cautioner_n and_o because_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v one_o and_o the_o action_n ascribe_v to_o any_o of_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v common_a to_o all_o his_o raise_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o exaltation_n be_v here_o as_o frequent_o elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n eph._n 1.20_o philip._n 2.9_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n 5._o god_n justice_n be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o that_o flee_v to_o he_o through_o jesus_n christ_n because_o their_o cautioner_n be_v liberate_a and_o glory_n be_v insure_v to_o all_o such_o their_o head_n be_v already_o possess_v in_o it_o for_o in_o testimony_n that_o his_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o elect_n be_v accept_v god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_z as_o a_o sure_a pledge_n that_o his_o member_n shall_v be_v glorify_v he_o have_v give_v he_o glory_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n verse_n 22._o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n unto_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n see_v that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o the_o ten_o motive_n to_o press_v upon_o believer_n the_o study_n of_o holiness_n be_v take_v from_o the_o former_a progress_n they_o have_v make_v therein_o whence_o the_o apostle_n infer_v a_o exhortation_n to_o that_o particular_a duty_n of_o holiness_n to_o wit_n love_v to_o the_o saint_n the_o sum_n of_o both_o be_v that_o since_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n spirit_n enable_v they_o to_o obey_v the_o gospel_n they_o have_v get_v their_o heart-corruption_n so_o far_o purge_v out_o as_o to_o attain_v unto_o some_o sincere_a affection_n unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n therefore_o they_o shall_v study_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n particular_o in_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v labour_v to_o have_v such_o love_n to_o they_o as_o slow_v from_o a_o sincere_a desire_n of_o their_o good_a and_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o do_v prove_v itself_o to_o be_v such_o hence_o learn_v 1._o the_o fair_a beginning_n and_o further_a progress_n any_o have_v already_o make_v in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n they_o shall_v find_v themselves_o the_o more_o strong_o oblige_v to_o hold_v on_o in_o that_o way_n lest_o they_o lose_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o former_a pain_n 2_o joh._n 8._o and_o prove_v more_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o offensive_a to_o other_o than_o if_o they_o have_v never_o enter_v or_o make_v such_o progress_n in_o that_o way_n 2_o pet._n 2.22_o for_o the_o apostle_n here_o make_v former_a progress_n in_o holiness_n a_o motive_n to_o further_a progress_n therein_o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n etc._n etc._n see_v that_o you_o love_v etc._n etc._n 2._o as_o all_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v save_o enlighten_v and_o renew_v will_v discern_v in_o their_o soul_n many_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a root_n beside_o any_o that_o have_v break_v out_o so_o their_o great_a work_n shall_v be_v to_o have_v their_o soul_n purge_v from_o those_o know_v that_o from_o the_o pollute_a fountain_n of_o the_o heart_n flow_v all_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o life_n mat._n 15.19_o and_o that_o except_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n cleanse_v all_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o outside_n be_v loathsome_a to_o god_n mat._n 23.27_o for_o the_o apostle_n thus_o describe_v the_o regenerate_v that_o they_o have_v purify_v their_o soul_n 3._o although_o it_o be_v the_o alone_a work_n of_o god_n as_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n
to_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n both_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n ezek._n 36.25_o yet_o his_o people_n who_o be_v mere_o passive_a in_o the_o first_o infusion_n of_o grace_n eph._n 2.1_o be_v thereafter_o make_v by_o he_o active_a instrument_n in_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o that_o work_n of_o mortification_n by_o employ_v christ_n virtue_n for_o subdue_a and_o fight_v in_o his_o strength_n against_o their_o corruption_n as_o be_v import_v in_o this_o you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n 4._o the_o lord_n mean_v of_o purge_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n from_o the_o love_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v natural_o in_o they_o be_v their_o obedience_n to_o his_o truth_n which_o consist_v not_o only_o in_o their_o aim_v at_o conformity_n to_o those_o precept_n which_o enjoin_v purity_n and_o holiness_n such_o as_o that_o be_v ver_fw-la 15._o but_o principal_o in_o their_o embrace_n by_o faith_n and_o usemaking_a of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n wherein_o the_o lord_n undertake_v to_o work_v this_o purity_n ezek._n 36.25_o 26_o 27._o this_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o that_o obedience_n to_o the_o truth_n which_o purify_v soul_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n 5._o this_o obedience_n to_o the_o truth_n which_o purify_v the_o soul_n of_o believer_n can_v be_v attain_v unto_o by_o our_o own_o natural_a strength_n or_o the_o use_n of_o the_o fit_a mean_n of_o grace_n without_o the_o special_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n who_o clear_v to_o sinner_n the_o nature_n of_o that_o purity_n which_o be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o powerful_o work_v the_o same_o in_o they_o for_o so_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v of_o those_o believer_n that_o they_o have_v purify_v their_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n 6._o one_o special_a part_n of_o this_o work_n of_o purge_v the_o soul_n of_o believer_n consist_v in_o the_o subdue_a of_o those_o filthy_a root_n which_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n contrary_a to_o that_o grace_n of_o love_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n such_o as_o pride_n self-love_n and_o the_o like_a for_o this_o be_v here_o make_v their_o aim_n in_o purify_n their_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v attain_v unto_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n import_v that_o their_o pain_n be_v much_o bend_v to_o purge_v out_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o grace_n 7._o believer_n have_v need_v to_o be_v serious_o press_v to_o exercise_v and_o grow_v in_o these_o grace_n and_o duty_n whereof_o they_o have_v already_o attain_v to_o some_o approven_v measure_n for_o upon_o those_o who_o have_v already_o purify_v their_o soul_n unto_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n the_o apostle_n press_v this_o see_v that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o 8._o it_o be_v not_o every_o sort_n of_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o evidence_v mortification_n and_o the_o indwel_n of_o christ_n spirit_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v without_o dissimulation_n or_o hypocrisy_n which_o be_v unfeigned_a love_n such_o as_o flow_v from_o holy_a principle_n to_o wit_n respect_n to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o respect_n to_o our_o own_o credit_n or_o advantage_n only_o from_o desire_n of_o the_o true_a good_a of_o other_o and_o not_o from_o love_n to_o ourselves_o which_o be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o such_o as_o break_v forth_o in_o real_a proof_n and_o be_v continue_v towards_o other_o notwithstanding_o of_o provocation_n from_o they_o which_o be_v to_o love_v one_o another_o fervent_o verse_n 23._o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o the_o eleven_o motive_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n press_v upon_o believer_n the_o study_n of_o holiness_n especial_o that_o branch_n of_o it_o which_o he_o be_v last_o upon_o to_o wit_n love_n to_o the_o saint_n be_v take_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o spiritual_a original_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o since_o they_o have_v a_o new_a life_n and_o nature_n in_o their_o regeneration_n wrought_v in_o they_o not_o by_o so_o fade_v a_o cause_n of_o principle_n as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o produce_v their_o natural_a substance_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o effect_n it_o have_v upon_o the_o regenerate_v live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o therefore_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o new_a nature_n and_o permanency_n of_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n shall_v move_v they_o to_o walk_v suitable_o unto_o it_o and_o particular_o to_o live_v in_o love_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o father_n child_n hence_o learn_v 1._o every_o true_a believer_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n acquaint_v with_o a_o new_a and_o second_o birth_n which_o be_v that_o work_n of_o god_n with_o sinner_n whereby_o there_o be_v a_o new_a spiritual_a life_n and_o nature_n communicate_v to_o they_o eph._n 2.1_o and_o they_o be_v bring_v through_o some_o pang_n and_o strait_n arise_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o own_o sinfulness_n and_o fear_v of_o deserve_a wrath_n act._n 2.37_o out_o of_o their_o darkness_n and_o bondage_n which_o be_v natural_a to_o they_o and_o be_v resemble_v by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o child_n before_o the_o birth_n into_o a_o state_n of_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o and_o freedom_n from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o subjection_n to_o wrath_n rom._n 8.2_o and_o whereby_o also_o they_o be_v make_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o resemble_v their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o be_v incline_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o all_o his_o child_n 1_o joh._n 5.1_o for_o this_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o description_n of_o true_a believer_n that_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o 2._o our_o life_n and_o nature_n that_o we_o have_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o second_o birth_n or_o regeneration_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o what_o we_o have_v by_o the_o first_o our_o natural_a estate_n be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n and_o will_v be_v short_o dissolve_v but_o our_o spiritual_a estate_n can_v never_o fade_v for_o though_o all_o have_v immortal_a soul_n that_o be_v not_o corruptible_a yet_o the_o natural_a life_n and_o state_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o eternal_a be_v of_o those_o who_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o regeneration_n and_o a_o second_o birth_n will_v be_v but_o a_o eternal_a corruption_n or_o perish_v which_o shall_v make_v all_o long_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o regeneration_n for_o to_o lead_v we_o to_o esteem_v the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o from_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o seed_n not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a 3._o although_o the_o word_n separate_v from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v do_v nothing_o to_o the_o regenerate_v of_o a_o sinner_n joh._n 3.5_o yet_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ordinary_a instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o make_v use_v of_o all_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o in_o that_o work_n of_o the_o law_n to_o put_v the_o sinner_n in_o some_o strait_n of_o the_o second_o birth_n through_o fear_n of_o deserve_a wrath_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n to_o revive_v the_o soul_n and_o liberate_v it_o from_o those_o fear_n and_o of_o the_o law_n again_o to_o direct_v the_o regenerate_v how_o to_o walk_v suitable_o to_o their_o estate_n for_o the_o apostle_n explain_v what_o that_o incorruptible_a seed_n be_v of_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o although_o there_o be_v no_o life_n either_o formal_o or_o by_o way_n of_o efficiency_n in_o the_o letter_n or_o sound_v of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o though_o that_o word_n pass_v with_o the_o speak_n as_o any_o other_o word_n do_v yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n which_o through_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o have_v upon_o sinner_n such_o as_o fear_v and_o terror_n upon_o the_o believe_a of_o the_o threaten_n act._n 2.37_o comfort_n under_o cross_n and_o quicken_a for_o duty_n upon_o the_o believe_a of_o the_o promise_n psal_n 119.50_o it_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n here_o call_v it_o a_o word_n that_o live_v and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o eternal_a wrath_n upon_o they_o that_o reject_v it_o and_o of_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o everlasting_a blessing_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o it_o to_o they_o that_o receive_v and_o obey_v it_o it_o be_v a_o word_n that_o abide_v for_o ever_o 5._o they_o who_o do_v profess_v and_o esteem_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v again_o shall_v by_o
their_o unmortified_a corruption_n to_o forget_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o further_o degree_n of_o mortification_n than_o what_o they_o have_v already_o attain_v unto_o and_o to_o entertain_v their_o corruption_n as_o if_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o yea_o and_o to_o account_v they_o their_o very_a ornament_n for_o the_o metaphor_n in_o the_o word_n be_v take_v from_o a_o man_n that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o shed_v with_o his_o garment_n which_o though_o they_o be_v old_a and_o full_a of_o filth_n and_o vermin_n yet_o he_o keep_v they_o close_o to_o he_o as_o his_o necessary_a ornament_n lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n etc._n etc._n 4._o our_o regeneration_n and_o former_a progress_n in_o mortification_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v we_o indulgent_a to_o our_o lust_n remain_v yet_o unmortified_a that_o the_o more_o clear_a we_o be_v concern_v the_o one_o and_o the_o further_o advance_v in_o the_o other_o the_o more_o be_v we_o oblige_v to_o set_v against_o the_o remain_a power_n of_o those_o unmortified_a corruption_n we_o have_v now_o strong_a obligation_n to_o sight_n against_o they_o great_a strength_n for_o that_o effect_n and_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o dishonour_n god_n by_o their_o prevail_a than_o former_o for_o upon_o those_o who_o the_o apostle_n suppon_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o to_o know_v themselves_o redeem_a one_o and_o to_o have_v purify_v their_o soul_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o press_v here_o the_o study_n of_o mortification_n with_o a_o wherefore_o lay_v aside_o etc._n etc._n 5._o our_o new_a birth_n be_v main_o evidence_v to_o we_o by_o our_o opposition_n of_o and_o victory_n over_o those_o corruption_n which_o stir_v in_o we_o contrary_a to_o that_o love_n and_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o our_o brethren_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o regenerate_v one_o our_o victory_n over_o these_o be_v the_o kindly_a effect_n of_o our_o victory_n in_o some_o measure_n over_o our_o ignorance_n of_o god_n atheism_n and_o unbelief_n and_o such_o other_o sin_n as_o be_v more_o direct_o against_o the_o first_o table_n 1_o joh._n 3.2_o 3._o for_o all_o the_o particular_a evil_n here_o name_v be_v such_o as_o relate_v main_o to_o our_o neighbour_n as_o contrary_a to_o that_o love_n and_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o he_o and_o the_o mortification_n of_o they_o be_v here_o press_v as_o that_o which_o shall_v evidence_n our_o regeneration_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v the_o 23._o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n with_o this_o and_o the_o verse_n follow_v be_v bear_v again_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n etc._n etc._n as_o new_a bear_v babe_n etc._n etc._n 6._o not_o only_o be_v the_o actual_a hurt_v of_o our_o neighbour_n a_o evil_a unbeseeming_a the_o regenerate_v one_o but_o the_o very_a intention_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o harm_v he_o be_v such_o a_o evil_a also_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v mortify_v for_o intention_n to_o hurt_v out_o neighbour_n be_v the_o first_o evil_a which_o the_o apostle_n here_o dissuade_v from_o lay_v aside_o malice_n etc._n etc._n 7._o the_o lord_n take_v notice_n of_o folk_n cunning_a conveyance_n of_o their_o plot_n and_o practice_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o other_o those_o being_n more_o dangerous_a to_o the_o party_n and_o more_o grievous_a when_o discover_v or_o feel_v in_o their_o effect_n than_o more_o open_a injury_n psal_n 55.11_o 12_o 13._o for_o that_o artificial_a way_n of_o hurt_v other_o which_o hide_v the_o hurt_n intend_v from_o the_o party_n be_v the_o next_o evil_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o original_a word_n guile_n 8._o as_o hypocrisy_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n whereby_o christian_n draw_v near_o he_o with_o their_o lip_n while_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o mat._n 15.7_o 8._o and_o give_v out_o themselves_o to_o be_v much_o for_o he_o when_o they_o be_v nothing_o so_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o be_v a_o evil_n very_o detestable_a to_o he_o mat._n 23.25_o so_o hypocrisy_n in_o deal_v with_o other_o whereby_o man_n in_o their_o word_n and_o carriage_n behave_v themselves_o with_o seem_a respect_n and_o love_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n aim_v at_o the_o disgrace_n and_o hurt_v of_o other_o psal_n 55.21_o be_v a_o guilt_n unbeseeming_a the_o regenerate_v which_o they_o shall_v study_v to_o mortify_v as_o they_o desire_v to_o prove_v themselves_o such_o for_o of_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o hypocrisy_n may_v this_o three_o evil_a be_v understand_v which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o hypocrisy_n 9_o to_o be_v grieve_v and_o vex_v at_o the_o good_a of_o other_o their_o excellency_n or_o preference_n before_o ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v a_o frame_n of_o spirit_n natural_a to_o all_o gal._n 5.21_o and_o incident_a to_o the_o regenerate_v jam._n 4.5_o so_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a very_o detestable_a to_o god_n tit._n 3.3_o and_o hurtful_a to_o the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v prov._n 14.30_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v oppose_v and_o mortify_v as_o most_o unbeseeming_a the_o regenerate_v who_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o welfare_n one_o of_o another_o as_o if_o it_o be_v their_o own_o 1_o cor._n 12.26_o for_o this_o be_v the_o four_o particular_a which_o the_o apostle_n here_o exhort_v to_o mortify_v and_o envy_v which_o word_n signify_v a_o evil_a waste_v they_o that_o have_v it_o with_o grief_n at_o other_o welfare_n 10._o evil_a speak_v of_o other_o be_v thâ—_n fruit_n that_o grow_v upon_o malice_n envy_n and_o other_o inward_a evil_n of_o that_o kind_n which_o be_v clear_o bewray_v to_o be_v prevalent_a in_o the_o heart_n when_o there_o be_v in_o the_o tongue_n much_o revile_v backbiting_a contradict_v and_o other_o sort_n of_o evil_a speaking_n whereby_o the_o reputation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v hurt_v for_o as_o this_o be_v here_o the_o last_o in_o order_n so_o it_o may_v be_v safe_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o effect_n or_o ordinary_a consequent_a of_o the_o former_a lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o guile_n and_o envy_n and_o evil_a speaking_n 11._o however_o there_o may_v be_v some_o one_o sin_n to_o which_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o regenerate_v be_v more_o incline_v than_o to_o other_o against_o which_o one_o they_o shall_v main_o bend_v their_o strength_n psal_n 18.23_o yet_o as_o they_o desire_v to_o prove_v themselves_o regenerate_v they_o ought_v to_o oppose_v and_o mortify_v all_o sin_n consider_v that_o they_o be_v weak_a before_o every_o temptation_n gal._n 6.1_o 3._o and_o that_o the_o root_n and_o branch_n of_o every_o sin_n be_v hateful_a to_o god_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o holy_a law_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o christ_n exposition_n of_o it_o mat._n 5_o and_o 6._o chap._n for_o the_o apostle_n put_v the_o note_n of_o universality_n to_o some_o of_o these_o evil_n and_o put_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n &c_n &c_n 12._o there_o be_v degree_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o unmortified_a corruption_n and_o several_a way_n how_o it_o vent_v itself_o so_o that_o when_o one_o branch_n of_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o one_o way_n how_o it_o do_v prevail_v be_v stop_v there_o be_v yet_o many_o other_o branch_n of_o that_o same_o sin_n to_o be_v search_v out_o and_o fight_a against_o for_o the_o first_o two_o evil_n here_o name_v have_v a_o all_o with_o they_o import_v that_o when_o one_o branch_n or_o degree_n of_o malice_n and_o guile_n be_v lay_v aside_o there_o may_v be_v yet_o much_o of_o they_o behind_o unmortified_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evil_n here_o name_v be_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n import_v that_o there_o be_v many_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o envy_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o evil_a speaking_n to_o be_v mortify_v in_o every_o christian_a wherefore_o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n and_o evil_a speaking_n 13._o the_o right_a order_n which_o believer_n shall_v keep_v in_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o begin_v with_o the_o inward_a rootâ—_n there_o of_o that_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n so_o shall_v they_o the_o more_o easy_o curb_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n for_o in_o this_o order_n the_o apostle_n press_v this_o study_n upon_o the_o regenerate_v that_o they_o shall_v first_o lay_v aside_o malice_n and_o guile_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o evil_a speaking_n 14._o there_o be_v no_o right_a receive_n of_o the_o word_n so_o as_o soul_n may_v grow_v by_o it_o till_o first_o they_o set_v about_o the_o mortify_n and_o put_v off_o of_o such_o filthy_a frame_n of_o spirit_n as_o be_v here_o name_v the_o truth_n must_v be_v receive_v in_o love_n both_o to_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o people_n to_o which_o the_o evil_n here_o name_v be_v contrary_a for_o the_o lay_v aside_o of_o
they_o be_v here_o press_v as_o a_o mean_a towards_o the_o duty_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n wherefore_o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n etc._n etc._n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n verse_n 2._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o the_o apostle_n have_v dissuade_v from_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o right_a receive_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v here_o in_o the_o next_o place_n exhort_v the_o regenerate_v to_o labour_n for_o such_o a_o sharp_a edge_n upon_o their_o appetite_n after_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o they_o be_v beget_v and_o must_v be_v nourish_v as_o lively_a infant_n have_v after_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o mother_n breast_n and_o this_o exhortation_n the_o apostle_n bear_v in_o by_o three_o motive_n in_o this_o verse_n take_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o that_o those_o truth_n be_v the_o sincere_a milk_n that_o be_v most_o pure_a truth_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o falsehood_n or_o error_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o spiritual_a reason_n and_o so_o suit_v to_o the_o sanctify_a understanding_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n for_o the_o original_a may_v be_v render_v that_o rational_a milk_n 3._o that_o the_o greedy_a in_o drink_v of_o they_o will_v prove_v a_o principal_a mean_n of_o spiritual_a growth_n and_o progress_n in_o grace_n and_o comfort_n hence_o learn_v 1._o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o the_o true_o regenerate_v what_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o breast_n be_v to_o the_o young_a infant_n those_o be_v no_o less_o necessary_a and_o fit_v for_o the_o cherish_n and_o entertain_v of_o their_o spiritual_a life_n no_o less_o refresh_n and_o strengthen_v through_o god_n blessing_n to_o they_o than_o this_o be_v to_o the_o new_a bear_v babe_n for_o however_o the_o first_o principle_n or_o ground_n of_o religion_n which_o use_v to_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o a_o catechise_v be_v for_o their_o plainness_n and_o fitness_n for_o the_o weak_a call_v milk_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o more_o profound_a truth_n which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o strong_a meat_n heb._n 5.13_o 14._o yet_o for_o the_o cause_n former_o mention_v the_o whole_a word_n be_v here_o call_v milk_n to_o be_v much_o thirsted-aft_a by_o all_o the_o regenerate_v as_o new_a bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o the_o desire_n of_o a_o true_o regenerate_v person_n after_o the_o word_n will_v in_o some_o measure_n resemble_v that_o desire_n after_o the_o breast_n which_o be_v in_o new_a bear_v babe_n for_o as_o the_o best_a thing_n on_o earth_n beside_o the_o breast_n can_v be_v satisfactory_a to_o a_o lively_a infant_n as_o it_o be_v most_o grieve_a for_o the_o want_n thereof_o most_o unwilling_a to_o shed_v with_o it_o and_o most_o delight_a to_o have_v it_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o regenerate_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o word_n as_o be_v import_v in_o this_o exhortation_n as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 3._o this_o desire_n of_o the_o regenerate_v after_o the_o word_n aught_o to_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o every_o one_o of_o these_o have_a influence_n upon_o their_o spiritual_a growth_n the_o discover_v and_o threaten_a part_n of_o it_o serve_v they_o as_o a_o glass_n wherein_o to_o see_v their_o defect_n and_o spot_n rom._n 3.20_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v chase_v to_o christ_n rom._n 10.4_o the_o promise_n thereof_o be_v the_o channel_n through_o which_o life_n strength_n and_o transform_a virtue_n to_o make_v they_o resemble_v their_o lord_n be_v convey_v to_o they_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o the_o precept_n and_o direction_n thereof_o serve_v as_o a_o lamp_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o christian_n course_n psal_n 119.105_o for_o here_o the_o word_n indefinite_o without_o restriction_n to_o one_o part_n of_o it_o more_o than_o another_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n hold_v forth_o as_o the_o object_n of_o this_o desire_n of_o the_o regenerate_v desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 4._o this_o desire_n of_o the_o word_n former_o describe_v be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o regeneration_n and_o a_o new_a nature_n no_o soon_o be_v a_o sinner_n bear_v again_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v with_o the_o word_n but_o as_o soon_o be_v there_o a_o kindly_a appetite_n after_o the_o word_n wrought_v in_o the_o sinner_n heart_n even_o as_o the_o infant_n present_o after_o the_o birth_n do_v evidence_n some_o inclination_n and_o desire_n after_o the_o breast_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v assert_v their_o new_a birth_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 23._o do_v here_o put_v they_o to_o evidence_n it_o as_o new_a bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 5._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o deceive_v any_o that_o get_v grace_n to_o receive_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o walk_v by_o it_o there_o be_v no_o mixture_n of_o error_n with_o the_o truth_n therein_o deliver_v or_o of_o falsehood_n either_o in_o the_o promise_n threaten_n or_o prediction_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o minister_n in_o handle_v of_o it_o shall_v keep_v it_o free_a of_o the_o mixture_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o passion_n and_o people_n shall_v love_v it_o and_o rest_n upon_o it_o because_o it_o be_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n or_o as_o the_o original_a be_v the_o word_n without_o guile_n or_o mixture_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o deceive_v 6._o although_o natural_a reason_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o be_v elevate_v above_o itself_o and_o enlighten_v by_o the_o lord_n can_v comprehend_v the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n nor_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o reasonable_a 1_o cor._n 1.18_o 23._o and_o 2.14_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o be_v most_o reasonable_a in_o themselves_o and_o can_v but_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o by_o all_o that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o sanctify_a reason_n when_o they_o consider_v what_o subjection_n and_o credit_n we_o owe_v to_o he_o of_o who_o we_o have_v our_o be_v when_o they_o compare_v his_o precept_n and_o command_n with_o his_o promise_n of_o furniture_n for_o obedience_n and_o of_o a_o gracious_a reward_n thereof_o and_o when_o they_o consider_v how_o justice_n and_o mercy_n be_v agree_v righteousness_n and_o peace_n do_v kiss_v each_o other_o in_o that_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v devise_v through_o christ_n incarnate_a and_o that_o neither_o these_o truth_n nor_o any_o other_o in_o scripture_n be_v contrary_a to_o pure_a natural_a reason_n though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o it_o for_o this_o text_n may_v be_v translate_v as_o the_o like_a word_n be_v rom._n 12._o 1._o desire_v that_o rational_a and_o sincere_a milk_n 7._o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o far_o advance_v in_o knowledge_n grace_n or_o holiness_n as_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o their_o measure_n but_o aught_o still_o to_o aspire_v towards_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o growth_n both_o downward_o in_o humility_n 2_o sam._n 6.22_o and_o stability_n col._n 2.7_o and_o abroad_o in_o publick-mindedness_a kthe_v itself_o in_o real_a endeavour_n after_o the_o salvation_n and_o comfort_n of_o other_o hos_fw-la 14.5_o 6_o 7._o and_o upward_o in_o joy_n and_o praise_n psal_n 71.14_o for_o upon_o those_o who_o be_v already_o far_o advance_v in_o grace_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o be_v growth_n here_o press_v desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v 8._o according_a to_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o desire_n after_o and_o greedy_a indrinking_a of_o the_o word_n by_o application_n and_o use_n make_v thereof_o so_o will_v be_v our_o growth_n in_o grace_n and_o holiness_n they_o can_v but_o be_v under_o a_o great_a decay_n in_o both_o who_o have_v lose_v their_o appetite_n after_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o desire_n after_o the_o word_n be_v here_o press_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o mean_a of_o growth_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o verse_n 3._o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a the_o four_o motive_n to_o sharpen_v their_o appetite_n after_o the_o word_n be_v that_o if_o they_o do_v greedy_o drink_v it_o in_o that_o they_o may_v grow_v by_o it_o their_z so_o do_v shall_v prove_v to_o they_o the_o reality_n of_o any_o experience_n they_o seem_v unto_o themselves_o to_o have_v of_o the_o graciousness_n or_o sweetness_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o they_o of_o which_o whosoever_o get_v a_o taste_n they_o can_v but_o thirst_v earnest_o after_o more_o of_o it_o through_o the_o word_n and_o they_o who_o do_v
lord_n sake_n 8._o magistrate_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v toleration_n let_v be_v encouragement_n to_o any_o wicked_a doer_n under_o their_o power_n whether_o godless_a and_o profane_a liveâ—_n psal_n 101.4_o 5_o 7_o 8._o or_o heretic_n and_o false_a teacher_n though_o never_o so_o seem_o pious_a who_o be_v no_o less_o evil_a doer_n than_o the_o other_o philip._n 3.2_o that_o they_o shall_v esteem_v it_o the_o great_a end_n of_o their_o advancement_n to_o their_o office_n and_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o restrain_v and_o punish_v all_o such_o for_o this_o be_v here_o make_v one_o end_n of_o magistracy_n comprehend_v one_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n 9_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n to_o put_v most_o honour_n upon_o and_o give_v most_o encouragement_n and_o respect_n to_o those_z that_o live_v most_o subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n those_o be_v the_o best_a friend_n of_o magistrate_n and_o the_o disgrace_n or_o wrong_v of_o they_o be_v in_o a_o special_a way_n resent_v by_o christ_n the_o supreme_a magistrate_n for_o this_o be_v another_o end_n of_o their_o office_n and_o branch_n of_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o be_v for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o verse_n 15._o for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o with_o well_o do_v you_o may_v put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n the_o apostle_n repeat_v in_o substance_n his_o first_o argument_n whereby_o he_o do_v press_v upon_o professor_n of_o christianity_n subjection_n to_o lawful_a magistrate_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o be_v now_o plain_o reveal_v to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o who_o be_v above_o all_o magistrate_n and_o withal_o he_o add_v a_o three_o that_o christian_n respective_a carriage_n towards_o magistrate_n shall_v prove_v a_o effectual_a mean_n of_o confute_v the_o calumny_n of_o unreasonable_a man_n who_o be_v enrage_v against_o the_o lord_n people_n do_v represent_v they_o as_o enemy_n to_o civil_a government_n that_o so_o they_o may_v raise_v persecution_n against_o they_o hence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o fear_n of_o hazard_n for_o neglect_v of_o duty_n or_o the_o apprehension_n of_o advantage_n by_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o as_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o prime_n and_o mâ—st_o prevalent_a motive_n of_o christian_n to_o their_o duty_n coâ—â—â—â—ring_v that_o his_o will_n though_o never_o so_o far_o above_o our_o natural_a reason_n and_o contrary_a to_o our_o natural_a inclination_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n rom._n 12.2_o in_o our_o obedience_n whereof_o our_o welfare_n do_v consist_v mark_v 3.35_o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v suggest_v this_o before_o ver_fw-la 13._o as_o a_o motive_n to_o this_o same_o duty_n hold_v it_o forth_o here_o again_o more_o express_o for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 2._o disaffection_n to_o civil_a government_n and_o magistracy_n be_v a_o old_a slander_n which_o have_v be_v ordinary_o give_v in_o against_o the_o godly_a by_o wicked_a man_n who_o hate_v to_o the_o death_n those_o who_o by_o their_o holy_a walk_n do_v reprove_v and_o shame_v their_o profanity_n and_o therefore_o labour_v to_o engage_v those_o in_o power_n against_o they_o as_o their_o enemy_n prov._n 29.10_o for_o as_o it_o be_v ordinary_o charge_v upon_o the_o servant_n and_o people_n of_o god_n of_o old_a jer._n 37.13_o ezra_n 4.12_o 13._o so_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v a_o way_n to_o these_o christian_a hebrew_n how_o to_o silence_v such_o slander_n import_v that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n the_o ordinary_a trial_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o with_o well_o do_v you_o may_v put_v to_o silence_n etc._n etc._n 3._o although_o it_o be_v fit_v sometime_o for_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o use_v verbal_a apology_n for_o their_o own_o clear_n and_o other_o lawful_a mean_n of_o defence_n against_o false_a aspersion_n act._n 24.10_o etc._n etc._n and_o 25.8_o yet_o a_o holy_a and_o christian_n carriage_n be_v the_o most_o powerful_a mean_n though_o it_o be_v more_o seldom_o make_v use_n of_o than_o any_o to_o confute_v the_o calumny_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o to_o bind_v up_o their_o mouth_n be_v they_o never_o so_o enrage_v from_o speak_v against_o the_o godly_a for_o the_o apostle_n have_v recommend_v this_o mean_a for_o this_o end_n before_o ver_fw-la 12._o prescribe_v it_o here_o again_o import_v the_o fitness_n of_o it_o for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o press_v it_o and_o likewise_o some_o unwillingness_n in_o people_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o that_o with_o well_o do_v you_o may_v put_v to_o silence_n in_o which_o word_n there_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o put_n of_o a_o mussel_n upon_o the_o mouth_n of_o some_o wild_a beast_n or_o mad-dog_n such_o as_o the_o malicious_a slanderer_n of_o god_n people_n be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n 4._o the_o ground_n of_o wicked_a man_n malice_n which_o vent_v itself_o against_o the_o godly_a in_o slander_n and_o in_o misrepresentation_n of_o they_o especial_o to_o man_n in_o power_n be_v that_o they_o be_v gross_o ignorant_a to_o wit_n of_o the_o terror_n of_o that_o god_n who_o resent_v the_o least_o wrong_n do_v to_o his_o servant_n as_o do_v to_o himself_o zech._n 2.8_o and_o of_o the_o due_a subordination_n of_o man_n in_o authority_n to_o he_o by_o reason_n whereof_o his_o people_n may_v disobey_v their_o sinful_a command_n without_o any_o wrong_n to_o their_o office_n or_o disrespect_n to_o their_o person_n act._n 4.19_o for_o here_o the_o apostle_n lead_v the_o lord_n people_n to_o take_v the_o malicious_a calumny_n of_o wicked_a man_n for_o the_o language_n of_o their_o ignorance_n that_o so_o they_o may_v rather_o pity_v and_o pray_v for_o they_o than_o study_n to_o requite_v they_o as_o their_o lord_n do_v upon_o the_o same_o consideration_n luke_n 23.34_o while_o he_o thus_o direct_v with_o well_o do_v put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n 5._o they_o who_o employ_v their_o wit_n to_o make_v the_o lord_n people_n odious_a and_o bring_v they_o under_o hazard_n from_o those_o that_o be_v in_o power_n over_o they_o although_o they_o may_v have_v as_o much_o use_n of_o it_o as_o may_v get_v they_o the_o car_n and_o favour_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o power_n and_o may_v prevail_v by_o their_o calumny_n to_o bring_v trouble_n upon_o the_o godly_a yet_o be_v they_o real_o and_o in_o god_n esteem_n mad_a and_o dement_v as_o the_o word_n here_o signify_v see_v by_o their_o so_o do_v they_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o he_o who_o be_v a_o jealous_a and_o a_o terrible_a god_n against_o his_o people_n enemy_n isa_n 49.14_o 17._o for_o the_o apostle_n scope_n and_o strain_n here_o do_v import_v that_o malicious_a slander_n of_o the_o godly_a given-in_a to_o those_o in_o authority_n have_v such_o acceptance_n and_o weight_n with_o they_o as_o to_o occasion_v the_o rise_n of_o persecution_n from_o they_o against_o the_o godly_a and_o yet_o those_o who_o give_v in_o these_o slander_n be_v here_o represent_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o ignorant_a and_o foolish_a man_n verse_n 16._o as_o free_v and_o not_o use_v your_o liberty_n for_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o professor_n against_o that_o subjection_n which_o he_o have_v press_v upon_o they_o to_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o wit_n that_o their_o christian_n liberty_n do_v exempt_v they_o from_o it_o especial_o those_o magistrate_n be_v wicked_a and_o pagan_n bring_v in_o a_o four_o argument_n to_o press_v the_o same_o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o however_o believer_n be_v bring_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o a_o state_n of_o true_a and_o spiritual_a freedom_n yet_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o make_v their_o christian_n liberty_n a_o pretence_n or_o vail_n to_o cover_v any_o wickedness_n and_o consequent_o not_o that_o wickedesse_n of_o despise_v and_o reject_v his_o ordinance_n of_o magistracy_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a do_v enjoin_v they_o all_o to_o use_v their_o liberty_n purchase_v by_o christ_n whole_o as_o a_o engagement_n and_o motive_n to_o his_o service_n hence_o learn_v 1._o believer_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v by_o he_o advance_v to_o a_o state_n of_o true_a liberty_n and_o freedom_n which_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o liberty_n to_o sin_n against_o god_n which_o be_v satan_n slavery_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o nor_o in_o freedom_n from_o the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o his_o service_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o attend_v his_o ordinance_n to_o which_o he_o have_v tie_v we_o till_o his_o second_o come_v mat._n
another_o under_o their_o necessity_n gal._n 6.10_o but_o also_o to_o love_v the_o society_n one_o of_o another_o both_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o public_a ordinance_n to_o which_o christ_n have_v promise_v his_o special_a presence_n mat._n 18.20_o and_o in_o the_o more_o private_a duty_n of_o mutual_a edification_n which_o be_v very_o pleasant_a to_o the_o lord_n mal._n 3.16_o and_o profitable_a to_o themselves_o heb._n 3.12_o 13._o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v exhort_v to_o honour_v all_o man_n subjoin_v this_o as_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o respect_n not_o only_a to_o the_o saint_n themselves_o but_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o their_o society_n love_v the_o brotherhood_n 5._o it_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a care_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o carry_v along_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o every_o duty_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o frame_n of_o spirit_n that_o he_o work_v in_o all_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o jer._n 32.40_o whereby_o they_o hate_v every_o know_a sin_n prov._n 8.13_o and_o in_o obedience_n to_o he_o aim_v at_o every_o command_v duty_n especial_o those_o of_o their_o particular_a relation_n 2_o chron._n 19.7_o and_o be_v entertain_v by_o the_o believe_a consideration_n of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n psa_n 119.119_o 120._o his_o excellency_n job_n 13.11_o his_o goodness_n hos_fw-la 3.5_o and_o his_o proneness_n to_o pardon_v sin_n psal_n 130.4_o all_o which_o be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o duty_n which_o season_v all_o the_o rest_n here_o press_v fear_v god_n 6._o there_o be_v a_o special_a measure_n of_o honour_n and_o respect_v due_a by_o the_o lord_n people_n unto_o those_o who_o god_n have_v set_v in_o lawful_a authority_n over_o they_o beyond_o what_o be_v due_a to_o any_o other_o on_o earth_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o place_n wherein_o they_o resemble_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n psal_n 82.6_o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v exhort_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n to_o honour_v all_o man_n as_o if_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o all_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o magistrate_n he_o close_v the_o verse_n with_o this_o honour_v the_o king_n 7._o the_o lord_n people_n be_v so_o to_o honour_v magistrate_n as_o that_o they_o forget_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o duty_n comprehend_v under_o it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n without_o which_o no_o duty_n can_v be_v faithful_o discharge_v to_o any_o man_n luke_n 18.2_o for_o this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n here_o but_o of_o the_o purpose_n itself_o fear_v god_n honour_n the_o king_n 8._o these_o duty_n against_o which_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a have_v some_o prejudice_n and_o the_o neglect_n whereof_o prove_v most_o offensive_a to_o the_o profane_a have_v need_n to_o be_v frequent_o and_o earnest_o press_v upon_o the_o lord_n people_n for_o this_o duty_n be_v unpleasant_a to_o many_o professor_n and_o the_o profane_a apprehend_v it_o to_o be_v so_o to_o all_o be_v incense_v against_o christian_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v press_v it_o before_o ver_fw-la 14._o renew_v his_o exhortation_n to_o it_o here_o again_o honour_v the_o king_n verse_n 18._o servant_n be_v subject_a to_o your_o master_n with_o all_o fear_n not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a and_o gentle_a but_o also_o to_o the_o froward_a the_o second_o exhortation_n to_o the_o study_n of_o holiness_n for_o show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v direct_v to_o christian_a servant_n in_o which_o rank_n the_o great_a number_n of_o believer_n than_o be_v who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o hazard_n under_o pretence_n of_o their_o christian_n liberty_n not_o only_o to_o shake_v off_o subjection_n to_o magistrate_n as_o be_v show_v before_o but_o to_o their_o particular_a master_n the_o most_o part_n whereof_o be_v also_o at_o that_o time_n heathen_n unto_o who_o the_o apostle_n press_v christian_a servant_n to_o give_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n with_o all_o fear_n to_o wit_n of_o offend_v god_n or_o their_o master_n and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o the_o better_a and_o more_o equitable_a sort_n of_o they_o but_o even_o to_o the_o more_o austere_a and_o inhuman_a hence_o learn_v 1._o as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o mean_a and_o hard_a condition_n wherein_o his_o providence_n do_v cast_v they_o may_v be_v instrumental_a in_o bring_v some_o glory_n to_o he_o so_o he_o be_v especial_o glorify_v by_o they_o in_o their_o conscionable_a discharge_n of_o the_o particular_a duty_n of_o that_o relation_n wherein_o they_o be_v fix_v for_o the_o apostle_n have_v show_v the_o end_n of_o all_o believer_n privilege_n to_o be_v that_o they_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 9_o hold_v forth_o this_o to_o persecute_v christian_a servant_n as_o one_o principal_a way_n of_o show_v forth_o his_o praise_n servant_n be_v subject_a to_o your_o master_n 2._o one_o wrong_a principle_n be_v admit_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o christian_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o god_n may_v be_v the_o occasion_n and_o rise_v of_o manifold_a disorder_n in_o their_o practice_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o former_a purpose_n that_o the_o mistake_v of_o christian_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o christian_n liberty_n do_v make_v they_o apprehend_v themselves_o exempt_v from_o subjection_n to_o magistracy_n and_o by_o this_o exhortation_n immediate_o subjoin_v compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 7.20_o 21_o 22._o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o same_o mistake_n have_v prevail_v to_o make_v servant_n apprehend_v exemption_n from_o subjection_n to_o their_o heathen_a master_n which_o make_v the_o apostle_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o press_v they_o to_o this_o duty_n servant_n be_v subject_a to_o your_o master_n 3._o although_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n give_v by_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n the_o mediator_n who_o will_v therefore_o receive_v he_o and_o subject_n themselves_o to_o he_o psal_n 72.10_o yet_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o servant_n be_v of_o the_o poor_a and_o mean_a in_o the_o world_n who_o he_o choose_v to_o commend_v the_o freedom_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o condescendency_n of_o his_o love_n which_o often_o light_v upon_o the_o servant_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o master_n for_o it_o will_v seem_v there_o have_v not_o be_v many_o magistrate_n or_o master_n in_o those_o nation_n where_o these_o believe_a hebrew_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v be_v scatter_v who_o have_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v speak_v to_o which_o make_v the_o apostle_n omit_v they_o and_o speak_v to_o their_o subject_n in_o the_o former_a word_n and_o to_o their_o servant_n here_o servants_z be_v subject_a to_o your_o master_n 4._o christian_n liberty_n do_v not_o exempt_a christian_a servant_n from_o subjection_n to_o their_o master_n though_o they_o be_v heathen_n but_o do_v consist_v with_o obey_v all_o their_o lawful_a command_n hearty_o and_o as_o service_n to_o god_n col._n 3.22_o 23._o in_o give_v due_a respect_n to_o their_o person_n as_o be_v place_v above_o they_o as_o the_o word_n here_o signify_v for_o this_o be_v here_o press_v upon_o the_o choose_a generation_n and_o such_o as_o be_v true_o free_a by_o jesus_n christ_n servant_n be_v subject_a to_o your_o master_n 5._o not_o only_o the_o immediate_a act_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n shall_v be_v go_v about_o with_o much_o fear_n and_o reverence_n to_o he_o in_o the_o heart_n psal_n 2.11_o but_o even_o these_o outward_a duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o man_n shall_v be_v season_v therewith_o that_o so_o christian_n even_o while_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o most_o common_a duty_n may_v be_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n long_o prov._n 23.17_o for_o this_o be_v the_o qualification_n of_o that_o subjection_n which_o christian_a servant_n owe_v to_o their_o master_n be_v subject_n with_o all_o fear_n 6._o it_o may_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o lord_n dear_a people_n not_o only_o to_o be_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o servant_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o likeness_n to_o their_o lord_n for_o his_o outward_a state_n in_o the_o flesh_n philip._n 2.7_o but_o likewise_o to_o be_v by_o divine_a providence_n put_v to_o serve_v heathen_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o heathen_n that_o so_o the_o lord_n may_v make_v they_o instrumental_a to_o do_v good_a to_o some_o of_o these_o 2_o king_n 5.2_o 3._o or_o convince_v they_o that_o god_n be_v with_o their_o servant_n gen._n 31.44_o for_o here_o the_o apostle_n suppones_fw-la some_o of_o the_o choose_a generation_n and_o the_o peculiar_a people_n to_o be_v servant_n to_o heathen_n and_o to_o froward_a and_o perverse_a heathen_n 7._o although_o all_o that_o be_v without_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o like_o damnable_a
to_o have_v the_o same_o suitable_a to_o their_o several_a rank_n and_o condition_n which_o god_n will_v have_v distinguish_v in_o some_o measure_n by_o apparel_n esth_n 5.1_o gen._n 38.14_o while_o they_o affect_v a_o newness_n and_o strangeness_n whether_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o their_o apparel_n or_o in_o their_o way_n of_o use_v of_o it_o zeph._n 1.8_o and_o when_o much_o time_n and_o expense_n be_v waste_v about_o apparel_n as_o be_v import_v in_o the_o apostle_n word_n here_o in_o all_o which_o and_o the_o like_a case_n the_o lord_n people_n be_v ready_a to_o offend_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o apparel_n and_o that_o because_o there_o be_v in_o they_o much_o unsubdued_a pride_n and_o vanity_n ready_a to_o manifest_v itself_o that_o way_n isa_n 3.16_o 18_o etc._n etc._n and_o because_o they_o forget_v that_o apparel_n be_v give_v to_o make_v they_o ashamed_a in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o sin_n 1_o tim._n 2.9_o 14._o for_o the_o hazard_n of_o offend_v by_o waste_v both_o time_n and_o mean_n be_v import_v in_o this_o dissuasive_a of_o the_o apostle_n who_o adorn_v let_v it_o not_o be_v that_o outward_a adorn_v of_o plait_v the_o hair_n and_o wear_v of_o gold_n or_o of_o put_v on_o of_o apparel_n 2._o although_o the_o lord_n allow_v person_n who_o be_v in_o eminency_n above_o other_o to_o have_v ornament_n beyond_o necessity_n isa_n 22._o â—0_n 21_o 22._o and_o other_o to_o have_v more_o than_o ordinary_a at_o some_o special_a occasion_n gen._n 24.30_o and_o all_o of_o his_o people_n to_o provide_v for_o thing_n honest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n rom._n 12.17_o yet_o when_o any_o professor_n of_o religion_n become_v excessive_a in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o liberty_n in_o these_o thing_n he_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o commend_v religion_n to_o other_o thereby_o that_o his_o practice_n will_v rather_o be_v a_o hindrance_n unto_o other_o to_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o it_o who_o may_v or_o will_v ready_o take_v occasion_n thence_o to_o think_v that_o christian_n have_v no_o better_a thing_n to_o take_v they_o up_o than_o these_o whereupon_o they_o be_v their_o time_n pain_n and_o mean_n for_o from_o this_o evil_a the_o apostle_n here_o dissuade_v christian_a woman_n as_o they_o will_v gain_v their_o heathen_a husband_n import_v that_o their_o vanity_n and_o excess_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o apparel_n will_v rather_o hinder_v they_o than_o gain_v they_o to_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o christianity_n who_o adorn_v let_v it_o not_o be_v that_o outward_a adorn_v of_o plait_v the_o hair_n etc._n etc._n 3._o they_o that_o will_v by_o their_o outward_a carriage_n commend_v religion_n and_o win_v other_o to_o fall_v in_o love_n therewith_o must_v have_v their_o prime_a care_n exercise_v about_o their_o heart_n which_o if_o it_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n the_o conversation_n can_v but_o be_v lovely_a to_o all_o right_o discern_a onlooker_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v those_o believe_a woman_n before_o that_o it_o be_v their_o conversation_n main_o which_o will_v gain_v their_o husband_n he_o now_o condescend_v upon_o the_o way_n of_o attain_v to_o such_o a_o conversation_n who_o adorn_v let_v it_o not_o be_v that_o outward_a adorn_v etc._n etc._n but_o let_v it_o be_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n 4._o those_o that_o be_v much_o time_n pain_n and_o mean_n in_o deck_v and_o trim_v of_o their_o body_n do_v ordinary_o neglect_v their_o soul_n leave_v these_o in_o a_o disorderly_a sordid_a and_o filthy_a condition_n for_o the_o apostle_n dissuade_v from_o the_o one_o and_o in_o opposition_n thereto_o persuade_v to_o the_o other_o import_v the_o inconsistency_n of_o such_o a_o adorn_v of_o the_o outward_a man_n with_o the_o adorn_v of_o the_o inward_a who_o adorn_v let_v it_o not_o be_v that_o outward_a adorn_v etc._n etc._n but_o let_v it_o be_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n 5._o the_o lord_n have_v be_v please_v to_o hide_v the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o another_o who_o therefore_o ought_v not_o by_o their_o rash_a judge_n and_o censure_v of_o the_o inward_a frame_n and_o state_n of_o other_o to_o invade_v the_o lord_n prerogative_n of_o search_v the_o heart_n jer._n 17.10_o but_o aught_o to_o bestow_v much_o pain_n for_o keep_v in_o a_o right_a frame_n their_o own_o heart_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o all_o eye_n but_o god_n as_o a_o prime_a evidence_n of_o their_o sincerity_n psal_n 51.6_o 7._o therefore_o the_o inward_a frame_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v here_o call_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n 6._o that_o which_o main_o make_v the_o carriage_n of_o a_o professor_n of_o religion_n a_o mean_a to_o gain_v other_o to_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n within_o especial_o meekness_n and_o quietness_n of_o spirit_n by_o the_o former_a whereof_o to_o wit_n meekness_n they_o keep_v down_o their_o passion_n from_o rise_v against_o other_o that_o wrong_v they_o or_o against_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n in_o exercise_v they_o more_o hardly_o than_o other_o numb_a 12.2_o 3._o whereby_o also_o they_o essay_n all_o amicable_a and_o love_a way_n of_o reclaim_v such_o as_o do_v wrong_v they_o before_o they_o go_v to_o the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n 1_o cor._n 4.21_o and_o by_o the_o latter_a to_o wit_n quietness_n of_o spirit_n they_o do_v eschew_v all_o needless_a contradiction_n of_o other_o isa_n 53.7_o all_o rashness_n in_o their_o action_n act._n 19.36_o all_o meddle_v with_o thing_n not_o belong_v to_o they_o 1_o thess_n 4.11_o and_o all_o expression_n of_o miscontent_n with_o that_o lot_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v carve_v out_o to_o they_o psal_n 131.2_o all_o which_o be_v here_o require_v of_o christian_a woman_n tie_v to_o unbelieving_a and_o profane_a husband_n as_o special_a mean_n of_o gain_v they_o to_o christ_n for_o in_o order_n to_o their_o gain_n the_o apostle_n thus_o exhort_v the_o wife_n to_o put_v on_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n 7._o where_o such_o a_o gracious_a frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v within_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o exhort_v christian_a woman_n to_o labour_n for_o it_o will_v have_v visible_a effect_n that_o may_v be_v discern_v without_o for_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v christian_a wife_n to_o the_o study_n of_o meekness_n and_o quietness_n of_o spirit_n as_o a_o mean_a to_o gain_v their_o unbelieve_a husband_n which_o it_o can_v not_o prove_v except_o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v visible_a in_o their_o carriage_n 8._o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o ornament_n as_o be_v once_o put_v upon_o the_o soul_n do_v never_o altogether_o fade_v or_o wax_v old_a the_o consideration_n whereof_o shall_v make_v christian_n more_o careful_a to_o have_v it_o in_o exercise_n in_o their_o heart_n than_o to_o have_v on_o the_o best_a of_o their_o ornament_n which_o will_v soon_o wear_v and_o wax_v old_a for_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o move_v christian_n to_o put_v on_o this_o adorn_v of_o god_n grace_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v incorruptible_a 9_o although_o every_o grace_n be_v the_o lord_n own_o free_a gift_n jam._n 1.17_o and_o the_o most_o gracious_a not_o proper_o be_v profitable_a to_o he_o job_n 22.2_o yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o esteem_v of_o his_o own_o grace_n and_o gracious_o to_o reward_v the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o give_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v of_o much_o worth_n to_o he_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o shall_v heighten_v the_o esteem_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o quicken_v we_o to_o pain_n for_o get_v and_o increase_v of_o it_o for_o this_o end_n be_v this_o adorn_v of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n here_o commend_v from_o this_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n verse_n 5._o for_o after_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o holy_a woman_n also_o who_o trust_v in_o god_n adorn_v themselves_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o their_o own_o husband_n 6._o even_o as_o sarah_n obey_v abraham_n call_v he_o lord_n who_o daughter_n you_o be_v as_o long_o as_o you_o do_v well_o and_o be_v not_o afraid_a with_o any_o amazement_n here_o be_v two_o further_a argument_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n press_v upon_o christian_a woman_n the_o study_n of_o such_o a_o carriage_n as_o may_v prove_v a_o mean_a of_o gain_v their_o wicked_a husband_n the_o one_o be_v take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a believe_a woman_n register_v in_o scripture_n who_o count_v it_o their_o best_a ornament_n to_o manifest_v their_o holiness_n and_o faith_n by_o their_o dutifulnesse_n to_o their_o husband_n and_o particular_o of_o sarah_n who_o testify_v her_o obedience_n to_o her_o husband_n by_o her_o respective_a and_o reverend_a language_n to_o he_o
another_o five_o that_o they_o shall_v show_v themselves_o courteous_a in_o their_o carriage_n and_o easy_a to_o be_v converse_v with_o ver_fw-la 8._o six_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o study_v to_o requite_v mutual_a injury_n but_o seventhly_a rather_o seek_v the_o happiness_n of_o they_o that_o wrong_v they_o all_o which_o especial_o the_o last_o two_o the_o apostle_n press_v by_o this_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v all_o call_v to_o inherit_v one_o common_a blessedness_n from_o ver_fw-la 8._o learn_v 1._o although_o complete_a oneness_n of_o judgement_n can_v be_v expect_v among_o the_o lord_n people_n while_o knowledge_n be_v imperfect_a in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 13.9_o and_o dispense_v in_o different_a measure_n rom._n 12.6_o yet_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o sincere_a endeavour_n of_o every_o one_o so_o to_o drink-in_a the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o save_n and_o necessary_a truth_n themselves_o and_o to_o employ_v their_o power_n according_a to_o their_o call_n to_o make_v all_o other_o do_v the_o same_o that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a as_o if_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o they_o all_o as_o the_o word_n here_o signify_v which_o be_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n attain_v when_o christian_n do_v agree_v in_o all_o save_n and_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o when_o their_o prime_a project_n and_o design_n as_o the_o word_n also_o signify_v do_v meet_v in_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o advancement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o which_o unity_n of_o judgement_n there_o do_v ordinary_o follow_v among_o the_o lord_n people_n alienation_n of_o affection_n gal._n 4.15_o 16._o and_o a_o loss_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o christ_n spirit_n which_o use_v to_o be_v give_v through_o their_o communion_n among_o themselves_o philip._n 2.1_o 2._o for_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o express_o press_v final_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n 2._o every_o one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n aught_o to_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o another_o as_o if_o it_o be_v their_o own_o mourning_z with_o and_o for_o one_o another_o in_o affliction_n as_o if_o they_o be_v afflict_v with_o they_o heb._n 13.3_o rejoice_v in_o and_o praise_v for_o their_o welfare_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o their_o case_n rom._n 12.15_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v all_o member_n of_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12.26_o and_o that_o this_o sympathize_v frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o our_o conformity_n to_o jesus_n christ_n heb._n 4.15_o for_o this_o be_v the_o second_o duty_n here_o press_v have_v compassion_n one_o of_o another_o 3._o whatever_o difference_n for_o worldly_a respect_n or_o measure_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n there_o may_v be_v among_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o shall_v be_v notwithstanding_o such_o affection_n and_o love_n in_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o strong_a towards_o the_o mean_a and_o weak_a as_o be_v among_o brethren_n they_o be_v all_o child_n of_o one_o father_n joh._n 1.12_o and_o the_o weak_a own_a by_o christ_n as_o his_o brethren_n heb._n 2.11_o and_o coheir_n not_o only_o with_o the_o strong_a but_o with_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o of_o everlasting_a blessedness_n rom._n 8.17_o and_o therefore_o that_o measure_n of_o affection_n which_o may_v be_v find_v among_o man_n without_o the_o church_n who_o have_v not_o put_v off_o humanity_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n towards_o another_o for_o this_o be_v the_o three_o duty_n here_o press_v love_n as_o brethren_n 4._o there_o can_v neither_o be_v unity_n sympathy_n nor_o brotherly_a love_n among_o the_o lord_n people_n unless_o they_o have_v heart_n to_o pity_v the_o infirmity_n one_o of_o another_o and_o some_o provenesse_n of_o spirit_n to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o even_o when_o they_o deserve_v the_o contrary_a at_o their_o hand_n for_o this_o word_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n press_v the_o four_o duty_n be_v often_o use_v to_o signify_v christ_n compassion_n to_o his_o own_o which_o be_v manifest_v in_o bestow_v favour_n notwithstanding_o of_o provocation_n and_o signify_v such_o a_o tenderheartedness_n as_o be_v evidence_v by_o forgive_a of_o wrong_n eph._n 4.32_o be_v pitiful_a 5._o they_o that_o will_v keep_v up_o a_o sweet_a and_o profitable_a society_n with_o other_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n must_v show_v themselves_o affable_a and_o pleasant_a in_o their_o carriage_n towards_o they_o study_v to_o speak_v and_o do_v so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n what_o may_v be_v acceptable_a and_o engage_v of_o their_o affection_n to_o they_o for_o this_o duty_n which_o be_v the_o last_o in_o the_o eight_o verse_n as_o also_o all_o the_o former_a may_v be_v take_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o keep_n up_o of_o society_n with_o other_o be_v courteous_a from_o ver_fw-la 9_o learn_v 1._o even_o those_o who_o have_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o carriage_n as_o aught_o in_o all_o reason_n to_o be_v lovely_a and_o honour_v by_o all_o with_o who_o they_o converse_v may_v notwithstanding_o resolve_v to_o meet_v with_o much_o hard_a usage_n and_o many_o slander_n for_o the_o apostle_n press_v here_o patience_n in_o the_o six_o place_n import_v that_o they_o who_o have_v attain_v to_o all_o the_o former_a sieve_n will_v notwithstanding_o have_v ado_n with_o their_o patience_n not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n or_o rail_v for_o rail_v 2._o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v resolve_v not_o only_o to_o meet_v with_o hard_a usage_n and_o bitter_a language_n from_o the_o profane_a or_o those_o that_o be_v without_o but_o even_o from_o their_o fellow-professor_n whether_o hypocrite_n who_o will_v still_o be_v malign_v the_o sincere_a gal._n 4.29_o or_o even_o true_o gracious_a who_o corruption_n oppose_v grace_n in_o other_o job_n 16.20_o for_o this_o last_o grace_n of_o patience_n press_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eight_o verse_n can_v well_o be_v take_v in_o reference_n to_o other_o person_n than_o these_o in_o reference_n to_o who_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o former_a grace_n or_o duty_n be_v press_v which_o do_v clear_o relate_v to_o other_o professor_n and_o therefore_o this_o import_v that_o they_o may_v be_v try_v both_o with_o evil_a deed_n and_o word_n from_o such_o while_o the_o apostle_n thus_o dehort_v not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n or_o rail_n for_o rail_v 3._o however_o the_o best_a of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v prone_a to_o study_v revenge_n and_o requital_n of_o private_a injury_n as_o be_v suppon_v in_o this_o dissuasive_a yet_o must_v they_o not_o allow_v themselves_o in_o so_o do_v as_o they_o love_v their_o own_o and_o other_o peace_n and_o desire_v to_o eschew_v the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n for_o usurp_a his_o place_n rom._n 12.19_o prov._n 23.2_o not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n or_o rail_v for_o rail_v 4._o so_o far_o shall_v the_o lord_n people_n be_v from_o the_o study_n of_o private_a revenge_n and_o retaliation_n of_o wrong_n do_v by_o one_o of_o they_o against_o another_o that_o by_o the_o contrary_a the_o great_a personal_a wrong_a by_o word_n or_o deed_n shall_v not_o hinder_v one_o of_o they_o to_o procure_v the_o bestow_n of_o blessing_n if_o they_o be_v able_a upon_o another_o to_o commend_v in_o they_o what_o they_o can_v discern_v to_o be_v praiseworthy_a or_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o true_a blessedness_n which_o be_v a_o special_a draught_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o lord_n mat._n 5.44_o 45._o all_o which_o be_v in_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n express_v the_o duty_n opposite_a to_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n or_o rail_v for_o rail_v but_o contrariwise_o blessing_n 5._o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o everlasting_a blessedness_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o clear_a vision_n and_o full_a fruition_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n through_o the_o spirit_n and_o which_o sinner_n who_o be_v natural_o under_o the_o curse_n be_v call_v to_o possess_v as_o their_o free-gifted_n inheritance_n as_o the_o word_n here_o translate_v to_o inherit_v signify_v shall_v comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o believer_n against_o the_o worst_a usage_n and_o vile_a reproach_n of_o man_n which_o will_v be_v sufficient_o make_v up_o when_o they_o come_v to_o possess_v that_o blessedness_n the_o thought_n whereof_o shall_v take_v they_o off_o from_o all_o study_n of_o revenge_n towards_o those_o who_o may_v be_v heir_n with_o they_o of_o the_o same_o inheritance_n and_o who_o can_v never_o wrong_v they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v wrong_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v gracious_o call_v they_o to_o possess_v that_o free-gifted_n inheritance_n for_o this_o be_v here_o propose_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o patience_n under_o wrong_n and_o a_o dissuasive_a from_o revenge_n among_o the_o lord_n people_n for_o even_o hereunto_o be_v you_o call_v that_o you_o shall_v
inherit_v a_o blessing_n verse_n 10._o for_o he_o that_o will_v love_v life_n and_o see_v good_a day_n let_v he_o refrain_v his_o tongue_n from_o evil_n and_o his_o lip_n that_o they_o speak_v no_o guile_n 11._o let_v he_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a let_v he_o seek_v peace_n and_o ensue_v it_o here_o be_v a_o second_o motive_n to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o duty_n former_o press_v to_o wit_n that_o that_o study_n be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v a_o sweet_a life_n and_o many_o good_a day_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o lord_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o their_o trouble_n and_o this_o argument_n be_v take_v out_o of_o psal_n 34.12_o 13._o and_o do_v contain_v four_o several_a direction_n for_o clear_v the_o way_n of_o attain_v to_o that_o sweet_a fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o among_o themselves_o the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v watch_v against_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o tongue_n the_o second_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v set_v against_o every_o know_a sin_n the_o three_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v set_v about_o the_o practice_n of_o every_o know_a duty_n and_o fourthly_a that_o they_o shall_v earnest_o pursue_v peace_n with_o other_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n so_o may_v they_o expect_v sweet_a communion_n with_o himself_o hence_o learn_v 1._o although_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n esteem_v their_o life_n happy_a and_o their_o day_n good_a enough_o if_o they_o enjoy_v abundance_n of_o earthly_a comfort_n psal_n 4.6_o 7._o and_o 49.16_o 18._o yet_o there_o be_v no_o life_n that_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o life_n except_o it_o be_v sweeten_v sometime_o with_o taste_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v special_a love_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o day_n that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v good_a day_n which_o be_v not_o spend_v in_o fellowship_n with_o god_n for_o this_o life_n and_o those_o good_a day_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o same_o with_o taste_v how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v as_o appear_v by_o compare_v these_o word_n with_o the_o nine_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n whence_o they_o be_v cite_v 2._o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o live_v that_o sweet_a life_n and_o to_o see_v those_o good_a day_n that_o sinner_n may_v attain_v unto_o even_o here_o away_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o study_n of_o holiness_n eschew_v every_o thing_n that_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o aim_v sincere_o at_o the_o practice_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n for_o both_o these_o be_v here_o press_v as_o the_o way_n to_o have_v that_o life_n and_o to_o see_v those_o good_a day_n 3._o although_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o count_v very_o little_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o tongue_n psal_n 12.2_o 4._o yet_o much_o of_o that_o guilt_n which_o mar_v sweet_a fellowship_n with_o god_n will_v be_v find_v in_o sin_n of_o that_o kind_n partly_o in_o idle_a and_o unprofitable_a discourse_n whereof_o man_n must_v give_v a_o account_n mat._n 12.36_o foolish_a talk_v and_o jest_v which_o be_v not_o convenient_a eph._n 5.4_o rigid_a censure_v of_o and_o bitter_a enuâ—ighing_v against_o other_o which_o make_v all_o that_o christian_n do_v in_o religion_n useless_a jam._n 1.26_o and_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n eph._n 4.29_o 30_o 31._o meddle_v with_o those_o thing_n in_o discourse_n wherein_o folk_n be_v not_o concern_v 1_o tim._n 5.13_o and_o the_o like_a which_o may_v be_v comprehend_v under_o that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v evil_a and_o partly_o in_o equivocation_n gen._n 20.2_o 12._o vent_v of_o error_n under_o fair_a speech_n and_o pretence_n rom._n 16.17_o and_o hypocritical_a or_o feign_a discourse_n whereby_o christian_n do_v give_v out_o themselves_o to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o which_o resemble_v that_o whereunto_o david_n relate_v in_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o be_v here_o cite_v as_o appear_v by_o compare_v the_o word_n with_o the_o title_n of_o that_o psalm_n all_o which_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v comprehend_v under_o guile_n and_o both_o sort_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v to_o be_v abstain_v from_o by_o those_o that_o will_v enjoy_v communion_n with_o the_o lord_n for_o in_o order_n to_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o direction_n he_o that_o will_v love_v life_n and_o see_v good_a day_n let_v he_o refrain_v his_o tongue_n from_o evil_n and_o his_o lip_n that_o they_o speak_v no_o guile_n 4._o be_v christian_n never_o so_o innocent_a in_o their_o discourse_n and_o watchful_a over_o their_o tongue_n except_o also_o they_o make_v it_o their_o serious_a study_n to_o keep_v a_o distance_n in_o heart_n and_o practice_n from_o every_o know_a sin_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a nature_n and_o will_n of_o god_n they_o can_v expect_v to_o keep_v up_o that_o sweet_a communion_n with_o god_n which_o he_o allow_v upon_o his_o own_o for_o this_o be_v the_o second_o direction_n necessary_a for_o attain_v to_o that_o end_n let_v he_o eschew_v evil_a 5._o it_o be_v not_o simple_a abstinence_n from_o sin_n suppose_v that_o can_v be_v attain_v to_o without_o further_a that_o fit_v soul_n for_o entertain_v fellowship_n with_o god_n unless_o there_o be_v also_o join_v therewith_o a_o sincere_a and_o universal_a aim_n at_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n both_o in_o duty_n relate_v more_o immediate_o to_o god_n and_o his_o public_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n 2_o chron._n 24.16_o and_o in_o duty_n towards_o other_o of_o his_o people_n whether_o those_o of_o our_o particular_a relation_n 1_o tim._n 5.4_o or_o other_o gal._n 6.10_o to_o which_o these_o scripture_n give_v the_o name_n of_o do_v good_a for_o this_o be_v the_o three_o direction_n for_o attain_v and_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o god_n let_v he_o do_v good_a 6._o they_o that_o desire_v to_o have_v much_o peace_n in_o fellowship_n with_o god_n must_v be_v very_o serious_a in_o study_v peace_n with_o other_o both_o by_o live_v peaceable_o with_o they_o themselves_o so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a rom._n 12.18_o without_o prejudice_n to_o truth_n zech._n 8.19_o or_o holiness_n heb._n 12.14_o and_o procure_v and_o cherish_v peace_n among_o other_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n mat._n 5.9_o both_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o four_o direction_n for_o attain_v to_o and_o enjoy_v of_o communion_n with_o god_n let_v he_o seek_v peace_n and_o ensue_v it_o 7._o as_o there_o will_v be_v no_o small_a difficulty_n from_o satan_n our_o own_o and_o other_o corruption_n in_o the_o way_n of_o attain_v and_o entertain_v peace_n among_o the_o lord_n people_n so_o none_o of_o they_o must_v stand_v upon_o their_o pain_n in_o the_o pursuit_n thereof_o nor_o quit_v the_o same_o though_o upon_o many_o former_a essay_n they_o have_v not_o have_v success_n and_o though_o peace_n seem_v to_o be_v fly_v from_o they_o all_o which_o be_v import_v in_o the_o signification_n and_o double_n of_o the_o word_n here_o seek_v peace_n and_o ensue_v it_o verse_n 12._o for_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v over_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a unto_o their_o prayer_n but_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v against_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a here_o be_v three_o further_a argument_n to_o press_v the_o forementioned_a duty_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o watchful_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v exercise_v about_o they_o for_o their_o good_a who_o have_v flee_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n do_v also_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n or_o holiness_n former_o describe_v the_o second_o be_v that_o he_o do_v favourable_o accept_v of_o their_o prayer_n and_o the_o three_o be_v that_o the_o terror_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v employ_v against_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o contrary_a way_n hence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o justify_v person_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n to_o have_v the_o favourable_a providence_n of_o god_n watch_v over_o they_o for_o good_a which_o comprehend_v his_o furnish_n of_o they_o with_o every_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o welfare_n deut._n 11.12_o ward_n hazard_n off_o they_o as_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v for_o their_o good_a 2_o chron._n 16.9_o render_v ineffectual_a all_o opposition_n make_v to_o they_o while_o he_o have_v service_n for_o they_o ezra_n 5.5_o support_v they_o under_o and_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o their_o trouble_n in_o due_a time_n psal_n 33.18_o and_o make_v out_o his_o covenant_n to_o they_o jer._n 24.6_o 7._o all_o which_o the_o scripture_n cite_v make_v clear_a to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o expression_n which_o hold_v forth_o their_o privilege_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v over_o the_o righteous_a 2._o although_o for_o wise_a reason_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n may_v have_v no_o answer_n for_o
good_a joh._n 7.7_o and_o their_o carriage_n a_o shame_n and_o â—â—proof_n to_o other_o 1_o joh._n 3.12_o for_o lest_o from_o the_o former_a â—â—couragement_n any_o may_v expect_v exemption_n from_o trouâ—â—â—_n by_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a he_o do_v in_o this_o suppone_v that_o they_o may_v expect_v to_o be_v put_v to_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n 2._o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o righteousness_n sake_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v they_o miserable_a as_o themselves_o be_v apt_a to_o apprehend_v psal_n 73.13_o and_o the_o wicked_a world_n do_v ordinary_o judge_v 2_o cor._n 4.13_o that_o by_o the_o contrary_a they_o serve_v both_o to_o promote_v their_o spiritual_a happiness_n the_o time_n of_o suffering_n be_v the_o time_n wherein_o every_o grace_n thrive_v most_o rom._n 5.3_o and_o divine_a consolation_n abound_v most_o in_o their_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 1.5_o and_o likewise_o to_o evidence_n and_o prove_v to_o they_o their_o right_n to_o everlasting_a blessedness_n philip._n 1.28_o a_o special_a measure_n whereof_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o great_a sufferer_n rev._n 7.13_o &c_n &c_n for_o this_o second_o encouragement_n do_v contradict_v the_o lord_n people_n ordinary_a apprehension_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o profane_a world_n opinion_n of_o they_o under_o suffer_v if_o you_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n happy_a be_v you_o 3._o the_o best_a of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o hazard_n to_o have_v their_o spirit_n trouble_v and_o perplex_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o hazard_n from_o flesh_n which_o be_v then_o exceed_v sinful_a when_o it_o make_v they_o deny_v the_o truth_n mat._n 26.70_o or_o take_v any_o sinful_a course_n for_o their_o temporal_a safety_n 1_o sam._n 21.10_o 13._o or_o when_o their_o spirit_n be_v thereby_o defile_v and_o mud_v as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a here_o signify_v with_o passion_n against_o the_o instrument_n of_o their_o trouble_n mat._n 26.51_o which_o hazard_n be_v import_v in_o this_o dissuasive_a give_v to_o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n fear_v not_o their_o fear_n neither_o be_v trouble_v 4._o they_o who_o are_z sle_z to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o desire_v to_o adhere_v to_o that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o his_o sight_n notwithstanding_o of_o suffer_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v what_o flesh_n can_v do_v unto_o they_o or_o to_o have_v their_o spirit_n perturb_v under_o the_o hard_a of_o their_o suâ—â—â—â—ings_n consider_v that_o what_o ever_o they_o suffer_v be_v according_a to_o the_o lord_n fore-appointment_n 1_o thess_n 3.3_o and_o carve_v out_o by_o his_o all-ruling_a providence_n mat._n 10.30_o that_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o presence_n with_o they_o under_o thâ—_n suffering_n heb._n 13.5_o 6._o and_o be_v sure_a of_o a_o glorious_a issâ—â—_n out_o of_o they_o 1_o cor._n 4.17_o upon_o which_o ground_n 〈◊〉_d ought_v to_o banish_v fleshly_a fear_n and_o perturbation_n out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o exhort_v fear_v not_o their_o â—eaâ—_n neither_o be_v trouble_v verse_n 15._o but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n this_o verse_n contain_v some_o further_a direction_n to_o persecute_a christian_n for_o attain_v to_o a_o right_a frame_n of_o spirit_n and_o carriage_n under_o their_o suffering_n the_o second_o in_o order_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v reverence_v and_o adore_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o sovereignty_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o that_o dispensation_n of_o he_o towards_o they_o in_o put_v they_o to_o suffer_v while_o their_o wicked_a persecutor_n prosper_v which_o direction_n as_o also_o the_o former_a be_v take_v out_o of_o isa_n 8.12_o 13._o the_o three_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v timous_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o such_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v forth_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reason_n of_o what_o they_o believe_v and_o suffer_v for_o the_o four_o be_v that_o their_o testimony_n for_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v season_v with_o meekness_n even_o towards_o their_o persecutor_n and_o the_o five_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v entertain_v in_o their_o heart_n some_o holy_a fear_n of_o miscarry_v in_o the_o way_n of_o give_v that_o testimony_n hence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o a_o right_a disposition_n for_o sufferer_n to_o entertain_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o sense_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n who_o though_o he_o be_v matchless_a in_o holiness_n 1_o sam._n 2.2_o and_o can_v have_v nothing_o add_v to_o that_o or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o infinite_a perfection_n by_o any_o creature_n rom._n 11.35_o 36._o yet_o do_v esteem_v himself_o sanctify_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o own_o while_o they_o be_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o holiness_n make_v submissive_a to_o the_o hard_a of_o his_o dispensation_n towards_o they_o psal_n 22.3_o afraid_a to_o offend_v so_o holy_a a_o majesty_n isa_n 29.23_o and_o thereby_o also_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o perform_v all_o his_o promise_n psal_n 111.9_o and_o execute_v of_o his_o threaten_n upon_o his_o enemy_n and_o they_o â—â—b_n 1.12_o for_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n second_o direction_n for_o attain_v to_o a_o right_a frame_n of_o spirit_n under_o suffering_n sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n 2._o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n while_o they_o be_v under_o hard_a usage_n from_o wicked_a man_n be_v in_o great_a hazard_n not_o only_o to_o forget_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n over_o they_o to_o use_v they_o as_o he_o please_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n which_o occasion_v much_o perturbation_n of_o spirit_n in_o they_o isa_n 51.12_o 13._o but_o likewise_o to_o entertain_v in_o their_o heart_n thought_n unsuitable_a to_o the_o holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o if_o their_o suffering_n and_o the_o wicked_n prosperity_n be_v not_o consistent_a therewith_o both_o which_o be_v import_v in_o this_o exhortation_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n who_o the_o apostle_n represent_v under_o such_o name_n as_o hold_v forth_o also_o his_o sovereignty_n sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n 3._o although_o the_o godly_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v anxious_a concern_v their_o furniture_n in_o a_o time_n of_o trial_n mat._n 10.19_o yet_o ought_v they_o not_o to_o neglect_v ordinary_a mean_n of_o preparation_n for_o trial_n such_o as_o the_o drinking-in_a of_o the_o solid_a and_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 6.19_o entertain_v the_o presence_n of_o that_o spirit_n who_o reveal_v truth_n not_o yet_o know_v and_o bring_v know_v truth_n to_o remembrance_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a joh._n 19.26_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o defend_v the_o truth_n by_o holy_a reason_n draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n or_o make_v apology_n for_o it_o as_o the_o word_n here_o signify_v and_o answer_v objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o the_o same_o prov._n 15.28_o as_o be_v import_v in_o this_o three_o direction_n be_v ready_a always_o to_o answer_v every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o 4._o although_o in_o some_o case_n the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v safe_o answer_v their_o adversary_n with_o silence_n to_o wit_n when_o they_o have_v sufficient_o and_o frequent_o bear_v testimony_n to_o such_o truth_n before_o mat._n 27.12_o 14._o or_o when_o question_n be_v propound_v to_o they_o by_o wicked_a man_n out_o of_o scorn_n prov._n 26.5_o or_o curiosity_n luke_n 23.8_o 9_o 11._o or_o to_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o the_o godly_a isa_n 36.21_o yet_o ought_v they_o still_o to_o keep_v themselves_o in_o a_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o fitness_n of_o disposition_n for_o defend_v the_o truth_n and_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o what_o they_o hold_v when_o the_o glow_n y_fw-fr of_o god_n and_o edification_n of_o other_o call_v for_o it_o the_o season_n and_o manner_n whereof_o every_o humble_a waiter_n on_o god_n shall_v know_v from_o he_o luke_n 12.11_o 12._o and_o 21.14_o 15._o hab._n 2.1_o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o direct_v they_o here_o to_o answer_v always_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v they_o but_o to_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o answer_v every_o one_o that_o ask_v a_o reason_n 5._o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n ought_v not_o to_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o any_o confidence_n or_o persuasion_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o they_o have_v not_o such_o clear_a and_o rational_a ground_n from_o the_o word_n as_o may_v not_o only_o convince_v themselves_o but_o such_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v forth_o to_o other_o when_o they_o be_v
call_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o 6._o every_o testimony_n that_o god_n people_n give_v to_o his_o truth_n before_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o aught_o to_o be_v season_v with_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n evidence_v in_o their_o carriage_n towards_o their_o persecutor_n by_o their_o eschew_v all_o sign_n of_o carnal_a passion_n and_o revenge_n against_o they_o 1_o thess_n 5.15_o by_o their_o respective_a and_o sober_a language_n to_o they_o act._n 26.25_o which_o may_v be_v bless_v of_o god_n to_o procure_v a_o mitigation_n of_o their_o trouble_n prov._n 15.1_o at_o least_o to_o put_v conviction_n upon_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o they_o persecute_v as_o the_o follow_a verse_n clear_v for_o this_o be_v the_o four_o direction_n for_o a_o right_a carriage_n under_o suffering_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n with_o meekness_n 7._o although_o the_o fear_n of_o flesh_n which_o maâ—reth_v confidence_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v most_o unsuitable_a for_o sufferer_n as_o be_v clear_v from_o the_o apostle_n first_o direction_n yet_o a_o holy_a fear_n of_o miscarriage_n under_o trial_n by_o deny_v or_o conceal_v any_o necessary_a truth_n by_o bring_v forth_o the_o same_o untimous_o or_o mix_v our_o own_o passion_n with_o our_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o prime_a qualification_n of_o a_o right_a sufferer_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n for_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o apostle_n five_o direction_n that_o they_o shall_v 〈…〉_o to_o bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n with_o fear_n verse_n 16._o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d evil_a of_o you_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a that_o false_o 〈◊〉_d accuse_v your_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ._n here_o be_v a_o six_o direction_n for_o attain_v to_o a_o right_a carriage_n under_o suffering_n that_o they_o shall_v labour_v to_o have_v their_o conscience_n purge_v from_o guiltiness_n and_o so_o make_v good_a in_o god_n sight_n the_o study_n whereof_o as_o also_o of_o all_o the_o former_a the_o apostle_n press_v by_o a_o three_o motive_n which_o be_v also_o a_o encouragement_n against_o suffering_n that_o if_o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o follow_v those_o direction_n their_o slander_a persecutor_n shall_v be_v convince_v and_o ashamed_a by_o their_o christian_n carriage_n hence_o learn_v 1._o none_o can_v right_o undergo_v a_o suffer_a lot_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n who_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o get_v and_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n within_o by_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n blood_n for_o purge_v of_o it_o from_o guilt_n and_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o subdue_a the_o power_n of_o corruption_n heb._n 10.22_o which_o prove_v a_o continual_a feast_n to_o they_o that_o have_v it_o prov._n 15.15_o and_o so_o make_v they_o cheerful_a under_o their_o hard_a suffering_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o for_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n six_o direction_n for_o attain_v to_o a_o right_a frame_n of_o spirit_n and_o carriage_n under_o suffering_n have_v a_o good_a conscience_n 2._o even_o those_o who_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o good_a conscience_n within_o and_o a_o honest_a conversation_n without_o may_v resolve_v not_o only_o to_o meet_v with_o hard_a suffering_n but_o as_o a_o principal_a ingredient_n embitter_v the_o same_o to_o have_v many_o false_a and_o grievous_a crime_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o those_o not_o only_o forge_v and_o spread_v in_o a_o private_a way_n for_o their_o disgrace_n but_o as_o the_o word_n here_o translate_v to_o speak_v evil_a signify_v given-in_a judicial_o against_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o like_a to_o their_o lord_n mark_v 15.3_o and_o may_v learn_v to_o die_v to_o their_o credit_n before_o man_n while_o they_o be_v honour_v to_o suffer_v for_o he_o 1_o cor._n 15.31_o for_o this_o the_o apostle_n suppones_fw-la to_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o those_o who_o have_v both_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o good_a conversation_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o as_o evil_a doer_n and_o have_v their_o good_a conversation_n false_o accuse_v 3._o it_o be_v the_o loâ—_n 〈…〉_o way_n to_o bring_v the_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o wickeâ—_n 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o integrity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o his_o suffer_a peâ—ple_n and_o the_o endeavour_n of_o their_o enemy_n to_o disgrace_v then_o 〈◊〉_d by_o draw_v a_o testimony_n of_o his_o people_n innocency_n froâ—_n some_o of_o their_o adversary_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o rest_n act._n 2d_o 29._o and_o 26.31_o by_o enable_v his_o suffer_a servant_n to_o maintain_v his_o truth_n and_o their_o own_o innocency_n with_o such_o clearness_n and_o power_n as_o sometime_o confound_v their_o opposer_n tit._n 2.8_o by_o make_v use_n of_o enemy_n fury_n and_o his_o people_n constancy_n to_o disappoint_v wicked_a design_n and_o direct_o to_o promove_v the_o cause_n which_o enemy_n intend_v to_o crush_v philip._n 1.12_o that_o so_o they_o may_v either_o be_v reclaim_v from_o their_o opposition_n to_o his_o truth_n and_o people_n or_o have_v everlasting_a shame_n pour_v upon_o they_o psal_n 83.16_o 17._o for_o this_o be_v the_o result_n which_o god_n bring_v out_o of_o all_o the_o wicked_n slander_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a who_o false_o accuse_v their_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ_n 4._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o disappointment_n and_o shame_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o make_v wicked_a man_n to_o meet_v with_o here_o for_o their_o persecute_v and_o slander_v of_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o constancy_n in_o follow_v their_o duty_n whatever_o they_o may_v suffer_v for_o this_o be_v give_v to_o they_o here_o for_o their_o encouragement_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o godly_a as_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a who_o false_o accuse_v their_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ_n 5._o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o conversation_n of_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v good_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o so_o may_v serve_v to_o make_v their_o slanderer_n and_o persecutor_n ashamed_a it_o must_v flow_v from_o a_o good_a conscience_n within_o and_o must_v be_v a_o conversation_n in_o christ_n the_o person_n be_v by_o faith_n unite_v to_o he_o and_o enable_v to_o draw_v virtue_n from_o he_o for_o walk_v unto_o wel-pleasing_a joh._n 15.5_o and_o to_o aim_v at_o conformity_n in_o the_o conversation_n to_o his_o carriage_n 1_o joh._n 2.6_o for_o both_o these_o be_v necessary_a for_o that_o conversation_n of_o a_o christian_a which_o may_v make_v persecutor_n ashamed_a and_o which_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v a_o good_a conversation_n have_v a_o good_a conscience_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v evil_a etc._n etc._n they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a who_o false_o accuse_v your_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ_n verse_n 17._o for_o it_o be_v better_a if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o that_o you_o suffer_v for_o well_o do_v than_o for_o evil_n do_v the_o four_o motive_n to_o press_v the_o former_a direction_n and_o to_o encourage_v against_o suffering_n be_v that_o in_o their_o suffering_n for_o christ_n and_o their_o duty_n to_o he_o they_o shall_v find_v much_o more_o comfort_n and_o spiritual_a advantage_n than_o if_o they_o do_v procure_v suffering_n to_o themselves_o by_o their_o miscarriage_n and_o this_o four_o motive_n or_o encouragement_n have_v a_o five_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o a_o necessity_n of_o suffering_n except_o it_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o to_o dispose_v hence_o learn_v 1._o christian_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o more_o spiritual_a advantage_n honour_n and_o sweetness_n in_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o duty_n to_o he_o than_o they_o can_v have_v in_o suffer_v for_o their_o fault_n though_o they_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n for_o they_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v peace_n in_o their_o spirit_n while_o they_o do_v stoop_v to_o the_o stroke_n of_o humane_a justice_n inflict_v for_o these_o fault_n the_o former_a sort_n of_o suffering_n be_v more_o conform_a to_o christ_n and_o have_v ordinary_o a_o large_a allowance_n of_o peace_n and_o chearfulnesse_n than_o use_v to_o be_v let_v forth_o to_o they_o who_o suffer_v for_o their_o fault_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o sure_a of_o god_n mercy_n for_o in_o this_o sense_n must_v the_o apostle_n be_v understand_v here_o to_o compare_v suffer_v for_o well_o do_v and_o for_o evil_a do_v and_o to_o prefer_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o because_o suffer_v from_o man_n for_o evil_a do_v without_o obtain_v mercy_n from_o god_n have_v no_o goodness_n in_o it_o at_o all_o and_o so_o can_v be_v compare_v in_o that_o with_o suffer_v for_o
intention_n in_o die_v that_o he_o may_v lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n as_o the_o word_n here_o signify_v and_o give_v we_o ready_a access_n to_o a_o reconcile_a god_n he_o have_v suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o unto_o god_n 6._o no_o lesser_a degree_n of_o suffer_v can_v be_v accept_v from_o our_o cautioner_n than_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n except_o all_o have_v eternal_o die_v to_o illustrate_v the_o exact_a justice_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o punish_v sin_n rom._n 3.24_o 25._o and_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o execute_v that_o just_a threaten_n gen._n 2.17_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sting_n out_o of_o the_o first_o death_n to_o his_o own_o 1_o cor._n 15.55_o and_o keep_v they_o from_o taste_v of_o the_o second_o joh._n 8.51_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o apostle_n here_o affirm_v of_o our_o mediator_n that_o he_o suffer_v be_v put_v to_o death_n 7_o although_o christ_n do_v true_o humble_v himself_o even_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o deity_n by_o assume_v frail_a flesh_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n therewith_o joh._n 1.14_o and_o obscure_v the_o glory_n thereof_o for_o a_o time_n with_o the_o vail_n of_o flesh_n philip._n 2.6_o 7._o yet_o the_o godhead_n be_v altogether_o impassable_a his_o suffering_n be_v proper_o in_o his_o humanity_n to_o wit_n both_o in_o his_o soul_n which_o suffer_v the_o unspeakable_a wrath_n of_o god_n joh._n 12.17_o mat._n 26.38_o and_o in_o his_o body_n which_o suffer_v all_o sort_n of_o torment_n whereof_o it_o be_v capable_a luke_n 22.44_o both_o which_o part_n of_o humane_a nature_n be_v here_o comprehend_v in_o one_o because_o his_o soul_n suffer_v only_o while_o it_o be_v dwell_v in_o flesh_n before_o his_o death_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n 8._o our_o cautioner_n have_v pay_v our_o debt_n can_v not_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o death_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n or_o godhead_n which_o be_v essential_o one_o be_v quicken_v in_o his_o humanity_n by_o the_o union_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o his_o body_n and_o raise_v up_o as_o a_o evidence_n that_o he_o be_v discharge_v of_o our_o debt_n and_o we_o in_o he_o rom._n 4.25_o as_o a_o pledge_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v quicken_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6.4_o etc._n etc._n and_o after_o death_n raise_v to_o possess_v glory_n with_o he_o 1_o cor._n 15.20_o for_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n 9_o all_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o suffer_a mediator_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o mention_v several_a be_v strong_a inducement_n to_o his_o redeem_a people_n to_o suffer_v for_o he_o when_o he_o call_v they_o to_o that_o honour_n for_o so_o may_v every_o particular_a here_o mention_v be_v apply_v that_o since_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v so_o innocent_a and_o just_a do_v suffer_v and_o by_o suffering_n do_v so_o complete_o satisfy_v justice_n for_o so_o mis-deserving_a wretch_n and_o do_v suffer_v to_o the_o very_a death_n for_o so_o sweet_a a_o end_n to_o bring_v sinner_n to_o god_n and_o have_v so_o glorious_a in_o outgate_n it_o become_v all_o his_o redeem_a one_o to_o adventure_v cheerful_o upon_o suffer_v for_o he_o to_o which_o every_o expression_n hâ—â—e_o may_v be_v apply_v as_o a_o motive_n for_o even_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v through_o the_o spirit_n verse_n 19_o by_o which_o also_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n 20._o which_o sometime_o be_v disobedient_a when_o once_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o prepare_v wherein_o few_o that_o be_v eight_o soul_n be_v save_v by_o water_n here_o be_v the_o seven_o argument_n press_v upon_o christian_n constant_a obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n notwithstanding_o of_o hard_a suffering_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o since_o there_o be_v many_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o who_o christ_n do_v once_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o noah_n and_o other_o of_o his_o servant_n make_v plain_a the_o way_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n who_o be_v now_o imprison_v in_o hell_n for_o evermore_o because_o of_o their_o slight_n so_o much_o patience_n and_o pain_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v exercise_v towards_o they_o especial_o during_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n prepare_v the_o ark_n wherein_o a_o few_o only_o escape_v destruction_n by_o the_o flood_n therefore_o it_o do_v concern_v those_o who_o have_v the_o gospel_n more_o clear_o preach_v to_o they_o to_o give_v obedience_n thereunto_o whatever_o they_o may_v suffer_v for_o it_o within_o time_n hence_o learn_v 1._o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n have_v be_v exercise_v his_o mediatory_a office_n long_o before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o three_o person_n speak_v through_o his_o servant_n have_v be_v public_o invite_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o himself_o for_o this_o preach_n to_o the_o old_a world_n here_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o that_o which_o be_v more_o clear_o hold_v forth_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13.8_o who_o do_v then_o preach_v by_o his_o spirit_n who_o speak_v his_o mind_n only_o job_n 10.13_o 14._o by_o which_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v 2._o when_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n be_v plain_o hold_v forth_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n than_o christ_n himself_o come_v to_o they_o to_o bestow_v himself_o and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o that_o receive_v his_o word_n and_o to_o deal_v with_o other_o in_o wrath_n as_o if_o they_o have_v reject_v he_o immediate_o and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n deal_v with_o they_o for_o though_o christ_n do_v not_o preach_v in_o person_n to_o the_o old_a world_n but_o only_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o noah_n and_o other_o of_o his_o servant_n yet_o of_o he_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o go_v and_o preach_v 3._o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o invite_v to_o repentance_n and_o make_v offer_n of_o his_o grace_n unto_o many_o who_o will_v never_o obey_v his_o counsel_n nor_o embrace_v his_o offer_n that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o grace_n more_o manifest_a while_o he_o do_v more_o effectual_o prevail_v with_o his_o own_o that_o be_v among_o they_o act._n 18.10_o and_o may_v take_v away_o all_o excuse_n from_o they_o that_o wilful_o disobey_v his_o counsel_n and_o reject_v his_o offer_n joh._n 15.22_o for_o there_o be_v spirit_n or_o soul_n who_o once_o have_v christ_n preach_v to_o they_o that_o be_v now_o in_o prison_n 4._o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o nothing_o nor_o die_v as_o their_o body_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n must_v either_o go_v immediate_o to_o the_o place_n of_o blessedness_n luke_n 23.43_o or_o else_o to_o this_o place_n of_o their_o everlasting_a imprisonment_n for_o though_o it_o can_v not_o be_v tell_v where_o their_o body_n be_v that_o drown_v in_o the_o â—â—ood_a yet_o their_o soul_n be_v to_o the_o fore_n and_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n in_o prison_n 5._o hell_n be_v a_o place_n of_o safe_a custody_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—ame_n of_o it_o here_o import_v where_o there_o be_v no_o 〈…〉_o devil_n and_o damn_a soul_n to_o torment_v one_o another_o out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o escape_v for_o by_o this_o prison_n can_v be_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o hell_n which_o elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n have_v this_o same_o name_n rev._n 20.7_o it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o they_o who_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o in_o prison_n 6._o of_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o man_n and_o woman_n commit_v who_o have_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n true_o preach_v to_o they_o this_o be_v of_o the_o high_a nature_n and_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o their_o damnation_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o accept_v the_o offer_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o sweet_a direction_n of_o his_o word_n will_v not_o follow_v the_o motion_n and_o strive_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o they_o thereby_o in_o which_o course_n whosoever_o do_v continue_v they_o look_v like_o those_o that_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o compare_v this_o text_n with_o gen._n 6.3_o that_o these_o here_o speak_v of_o have_v
offer_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n through_o the_o messiah_n invitation_n to_o repentance_n and_o holy_a walk_n and_o some_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n work_v with_o his_o word_n and_o yet_o though_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o gross_a and_o filthy_a sin_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n their_o disobedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n or_o unwillingness_n to_o be_v persuade_v thereby_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o their_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n in_o hell_n those_o spirit_n be_v in_o prison_n who_o sometime_o be_v disobedient_a 7._o the_o lord_n do_v not_o at_o the_o first_o give_v over_o deal_n with_o despiser_n of_o his_o save_a counsel_n and_o rejecter_n of_o his_o bless_a offer_n but_o do_v defer_v their_o deserve_a punishment_n and_o draw_v out_o his_o patience_n in_o length_n towards_o they_o as_o the_o word_n here_o signify_v that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a and_o he_o may_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o long-suffering_a and_o patience_n after_o it_o be_v expire_v for_o upon_o those_o who_o be_v now_o in_o prison_n the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n once_o wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d length_n of_o time_n can_v make_v the_o lord_n forget_v his_o 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o penitent_a sinner_n have_v abuse_v even_o when_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o hell_n he_o will_v remember_v they_o and_o make_v 〈…〉_o remember_v their_z for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o 〈…〉_o torment_v and_o vexation_n luke_n 16.25_o for_o here_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o this_o apostle_n declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o despise_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o pain_n manifest_v many_o thousand_o year_n ago_o towards_o they_o that_o be_v now_o in_o hell_n once_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n etc._n etc._n 9_o even_o those_o who_o may_v have_v good_a hope_n through_o grace_n that_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n aught_o to_o consider_v the_o woeful_a case_n of_o they_o that_o be_v there_o as_o a_o mean_a to_o keep_v they_o from_o provoke_v the_o lord_n by_o those_o sin_n which_o bring_v soul_n to_o that_o prison_n and_o as_o a_o motive_n unto_o thankfulness_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o constancy_n in_o duty_n to_o he_o notwithstanding_o of_o temporary_a suffering_n who_o have_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o same_o for_o here_o the_o case_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o disobedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n be_v present_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o who_o as_o he_o suppose_v in_o the_o former_a word_n may_v comfort_v themselves_o in_o their_o exemption_n from_o wrath_n by_o christ_n suffering_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o constancy_n in_o holiness_n notwithstanding_o of_o hard_a usage_n from_o man_n which_o be_v the_o apostle_n scope_n to_o press_v 10._o when_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o send_v his_o word_n unto_o a_o people_n he_o use_v also_o with_o it_o to_o frame_v his_o working_n and_o dispensation_n so_o as_o may_v be_v most_o fit_v for_o bearing-in_a his_o word_n upon_o they_o that_o if_o they_o reject_v and_o slight_a both_o their_o stripe_n may_v be_v double_a for_o beside_o that_o christ_n go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o old_a world_n he_o make_v a_o work_n to_o be_v wrought_v before_o their_o eye_n which_o be_v a_o visible_a preach_n of_o wrath_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o except_o they_o do_v repent_v and_o a_o real_a invitation_n of_o they_o to_o repentance_n that_o they_o see_v such_o a_o small_a vessel_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a multitude_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n every_o one_o may_v have_v study_v to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o may_v have_v have_v entry_n into_o it_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v and_o his_o long-suffering_a wait_v while_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o prepare_v 11._o whensoever_o the_o lord_n have_v judgement_n to_o bring_v upon_o the_o generality_n of_o a_o people_n it_o be_v his_o way_n to_o provide_v sufficient_a mean_n of_o safety_n for_o his_o own_o that_o be_v among_o they_o sometime_o from_o the_o outward_a judgement_n as_o here_o and_o always_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o it_o psal_n 91.10_o for_o while_o judgement_n be_v approach_v upon_o the_o old_a world_n the_o ark_n be_v a_o prepare_v wherein_o few_o that_o be_v eight_o soul_n be_v save_v 12._o though_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v at_o any_o time_n want_v some_o true_a believer_n in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o stand_a relation_n of_o a_o husband_n and_o head_n to_o the_o church_n yet_o so_o far_o may_v profanity_n or_o error_n overspread_v the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o number_n of_o visible_a professor_n may_v be_v very_o few_o and_o therefore_o the_o multitude_n of_o such_o can_v be_v no_o real_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o here_o in_o all_o the_o world_n there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o and_o of_o those_o a_o great_a part_n wicked_a for_o what_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o scripture_n history_n that_o be_v eight_o soul_n save_v by_o water_n 13._o it_o may_v fare_v the_o better_a with_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o life_n though_o nothing_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v that_o they_o have_v be_v in_o society_n with_o the_o godly_a and_o have_v outward_a relation_n to_o they_o partly_o for_o the_o more_o satisfaction_n and_o encouragement_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v tie_v to_o they_o by_o natural_a bond_n or_o affection_n and_o partly_o that_o they_o may_v be_v some_o way_n serviceable_a to_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o which_o cause_n among_o other_o there_o be_v here_o eight_o soul_n whereof_o some_o be_v of_o a_o wicked_a disposition_n and_o curse_a gen._n 9.22_o 25._o save_v by_o water_n 14._o the_o lord_n can_v make_v that_o which_o be_v the_o mean_a of_o destruction_n to_o the_o wicked_a a_o mean_a of_o safety_n to_o his_o own_o for_o the_o water_n which_o drown_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n bear_v up_o the_o ark_n and_o so_o prove_v a_o mean_a of_o the_o safety_n of_o there_o eight_o who_o be_v save_v by_o water_n verse_n 21._o the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v also_o now_o save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o eight_o encouragement_n to_o constancy_n in_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n be_v that_o since_o believer_n have_v a_o spiritual_a privilege_n answerable_a to_o the_o ark_n seal_v their_o safety_n from_o the_o diludge_n of_o god_n wrath_n to_o wit_n their_o baptism_n not_o the_o external_a part_n of_o it_o alone_o which_o can_v only_o remove_v the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o internal_a to_o wit_n the_o application_n of_o christ_n blood_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n which_o the_o apostle_n express_v here_o by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o that_o thereby_o believer_n may_v challenge_v all_o christ_n purchase_n as_o they_o and_o answer_v all_o challenge_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o their_o cautioner_n be_v absolve_v from_o their_o debt_n whereof_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o evidence_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o faint_v in_o follow_v their_o duty_n or_o fear_v to_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o suffering_n hence_o learn_v 1._o whatever_o outward_a privilege_n any_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n have_v of_o old_a when_o he_o be_v work_v in_o a_o more_o extraordinary_a way_n than_o now_o every_o ordinary_a believer_n may_v find_v in_o jesus_n christ_n a_o spiritual_a privileage_n answerable_a to_o it_o faith_n can_v seed_v upon_o christ_n the_o bread_n from_o heaven_n joh._n 6.32_o 35._o as_o the_o israelite_n do_v upon_o the_o manna_n it_o can_v draw_v spiritual_a life_n and_o health_n from_o he_o as_o the_o sting_a israelite_n have_v health_n to_o their_o body_n by_o look_v to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n joh._n 3.15_o 16._o and_o can_v find_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a safety_n in_o he_o through_o his_o own_o mean_n as_o in_o a_o ark_n when_o other_o be_v perish_v in_o the_o deludge_n of_o his_o wrath_n for_o though_o believer_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v not_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o preservation_n from_o persecution_n as_o noah_n and_o the_o few_o with_o he_o have_v from_o the_o flood_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o spiritual_a privilege_n answerable_a to_o it_o and_o of_o a_o far_o better_a nature_n the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o baptism_n do_v also_o now_o save_v we_o 2._o baptism_n do_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n resemble_v the_o ark_n in_o so_o far_o as_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o
of_o their_o union_n with_o he_o who_o suffer_v for_o they_o certify_v of_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.6_o and_o so_o encourage_v in_o the_o battle_n against_o it_o and_o by_o his_o love_n manifest_v in_o his_o suffering_n powerful_o constrain_v never_o to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o that_o which_o put_v he_o to_o so_o much_o pain_n and_o do_v so_o much_o grieve_v his_o holy_a spirit_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o their_o câ—asing_n from_o sin_n as_o a_o thing_n already_o do_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o and_o their_o obligation_n to_o it_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o scripture_n to_o affirm_v the_o duty_n of_o believer_n as_o already_o do_v by_o they_o thereby_o to_o assure_v they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o to_o oblige_v they_o the_o more_o strong_o to_o the_o study_n of_o it_o col_n 3.9_o 10._o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n verse_n 2._o that_o he_o no_o long_o shall_v live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n express_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o of_o believer_n interest_n therein_o the_o attain_v whereof_o shall_v be_v their_o constant_a aim_n to_o wit_n that_o no_o more_o of_o their_o time_n in_o this_o mortal_a state_n shall_v be_v spend_v in_o the_o service_n of_o those_o lust_n whereunto_o corrupt_a nature_n lead_v unregenerate_a man_n but_o that_o their_o life_n and_o time_n shall_v be_v whole_o spend_v in_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o give_v christ_n to_o suffer_v for_o they_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o cease_n from_o sin_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o believer_n obligation_n to_o the_o study_n of_o mortification_n of_o it_o and_o of_o christ_n undertake_v to_o make_v he_o cease_v from_o it_o as_o the_o original_a word_n there_o use_v signify_v hence_o learn_v 1._o whoever_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o they_o shall_v think_v themselves_o thereby_o oblige_v not_o to_o give_v the_o least_o part_n of_o their_o life_n or_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o service_n of_o their_o lust_n or_o to_o take_v the_o least_o part_n thereof_o from_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o to_o employ_v the_o same_o entire_o and_o whole_o in_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n wherein_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o pleasure_n than_o if_o they_o be_v dead_a man_n and_o in_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o do_v and_o suffer_v which_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a business_n of_o their_o life_n consider_v that_o their_o time_n be_v short_a and_o their_o strength_n while_o they_o be_v in_o frail_a flesh_n but_o small_a which_o be_v here_o insinuate_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o this_o truth_n for_o this_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o end_n of_o the_o believer_n union_n with_o suffering-christ_n and_o the_o use_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v of_o this_o privilege_n that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v esteem_v to_o have_v suffer_v in_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o be_v no_o long_o shall_v live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2._o christian_n can_v but_o be_v slave_n to_o their_o own_o unmortified_a corruption_n and_o servant_n to_o the_o lust_v one_o of_o another_o make_v it_o their_o very_a trade_n of_o life_n so_o to_o do_v until_o they_o do_v by_o faith_n arm_v themselves_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n undertake_v to_o deliver_v they_o from_o that_o servitude_n and_o of_o his_o purchase_n virtue_n by_o his_o death_n for_o that_o effect_n for_o while_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v they_o thus_o to_o arm_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v no_o long_o live_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n he_o do_v clear_o import_v that_o before_o their_o so_o do_v they_o have_v be_v slave_n and_o until_o they_o do_v so_o they_o can_v not_o but_o live_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n 3._o then_o it_o be_v make_v clear_a to_o the_o believer_n that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v reckon_v to_o have_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n in_o christ_n his_o cautioner_n when_o by_o faith_n he_o draw_v virtue_n from_o christ_n to_o make_v he_o aim_v at_o the_o mortify_n of_o his_o corruption_n and_o at_o conformity_n to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n in_o heart_n and_o practice_n for_o this_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o clear_a mark_n of_o those_o who_o may_v conclude_v that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o who_o be_v esteem_v to_o have_v suffer_v in_o he_o that_o they_o have_v now_o cease_v from_o sin_n and_o do_v live_v no_o long_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n verse_n 3._o for_o the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v we_o to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o we_o walk_v in_o lasciviousness_n lust_n and_o excess_n of_o wine_n revel_n banquet_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n the_o second_o argument_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n press_v upon_o believer_n the_o study_n of_o holiness_n especial_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n be_v that_o they_o have_v give_v too_o much_o of_o their_o time_n already_o to_o the_o service_n of_o their_o lust_n wallow_v themselves_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o vileness_n against_o both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_n among_o who_o they_o be_v scatter_v whereof_o the_o apostle_n give_v here_o some_o instance_n thâ—_n first_o be_v lasciviousness_n whereby_o be_v mean_v such_o open_a vileness_n and_o wantonness_n in_o sin_n as_o be_v contrary_n to_o common_a honesty_n the_o second_o he_o call_v lust_n which_o signify_v those_o strong_a and_o burn_a desire_n which_o be_v in_o unrenewed_a heart_n after_o more_o and_o more_o wickedness_n especial_o their_o sinful_a pleasure_n the_o three_o four_o and_o five_o point_v out_o their_o excess_n in_o drink_v and_o belly_n cheer_v with_o their_o shameless_a and_o unseemly_a carriage_n while_o they_o keep_v up_o a_o sinful_a society_n together_o and_o the_o last_o be_v their_o idolatry_n or_o false-worship_n in_o a_o special_a way_n detestable_a to_o god_n in_o all_o which_o step_n and_o other_o of_o that_o kind_n they_o have_v too_o long_o walk_v already_o they_o ought_v therefore_o now_o to_o think_v it_o more_o than_o time_n to_o break_v off_o that_o course_n and_o to_o consecrate_v the_o remnant_n of_o their_o time_n to_o the_o study_n of_o holiness_n for_o his_o honour_n who_o they_o have_v former_o so_o much_o dishonour_v hence_o learn_v 1._o whenever_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o gracious_a change_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n they_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o put_v off_o and_o delay_v the_o forsake_v of_o their_o sin_n till_o afterward_o that_o they_o will_v with_o grief_n look_v back_o upon_o the_o time_n they_o have_v already_o give_v way_n to_o they_o as_o very_o long_o and_o too_o long_o to_o have_v be_v employ_v that_o way_n so_o that_o they_o who_o mind_n to_o live_v any_o long_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o sin_n have_v no_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o they_o have_v yet_o meet_v with_o the_o power_n of_o convert_v grace_n see_v they_o say_v in_o substance_n that_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o take_v time_n enough_o to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o destroy_v their_o own_o soul_n for_o this_o be_v the_o sad_a language_n of_o every_o real_a convert_n the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v we_o to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n 2._o the_o long_a that_o sinner_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o great_a height_n of_o wickedness_n they_o have_v be_v at_o before_o their_o conversion_n the_o more_o eager_o shall_v they_o set_v about_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o more_o assiduous_a and_o serious_a shall_v they_o be_v in_o the_o study_n of_o holiness_n after_o their_o conversion_n that_o so_o they_o may_v so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v restore_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o honour_n 1_o cor._n 15.9_o 10._o reclaim_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a some_o of_o those_o who_o former_o they_o have_v harden_v in_o their_o sin_n gal._n 1.11_o and_o get_v their_o own_o heart_n loose_v from_o the_o love_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o long_a continuance_n and_o custom_n have_v deep_o root_v in_o they_o jer._n 13.23_o for_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o a_o reason_n why_o believer_n shall_v give_v no_o part_n of_o their_o life_n or_o time_n to_o
as_o hot_a heb._n 12.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o especial_o that_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o one_o with_o they_o in_o the_o hot_a furnace_n of_o affliction_n they_o can_v be_v put_v in_o who_o will_v quench_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o fire_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o consume_v they_o isa_n 43.2_o 5._o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n as_o though_o some_o strange_a thing_n have_v happen_v unto_o they_o 5._o one_o main_a end_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n exercise_v his_o people_n with_o fiery_a trial_n be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v proof_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o they_o for_o their_o comfort_n rom._n 5.3_o and_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o weakness_n thereof_o also_o and_o of_o the_o much_o dross_n of_o corruption_n which_o be_v with_o it_o for_o their_o humiliation_n and_o purge_n isa_n 27.9_o for_o this_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v of_o the_o hot_a suffering_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o be_v only_o to_o try_v they_o 6._o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o excellent_a advantage_n which_o the_o lord_n people_n have_v by_o trial_n shall_v guard_v their_o heart_n against_o offence_n thereat_o for_o this_o that_o affliction_n be_v but_o to_o try_v they_o be_v here_o hold_v forth_o as_o a_o special_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v uncouth_a with_o they_o think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n which_o be_v to_o try_v you_o as_o though_o some_o strange_a thing_n happen_v unto_o you_o verse_n 13._o but_o rejoice_v in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o when_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v you_o may_v be_v glad_a also_o with_o exceed_a joy_n the_o second_o direction_n for_o a_o right_a disposition_n and_o carriage_n under_o the_o cross_n for_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n propound_v positive_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v count_v it_o great_a matter_n of_o joy_n to_o be_v honour_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o this_o together_o with_o the_o former_a direction_n the_o apostle_n bear_v in_o by_o two_o further_a argument_n the_o one_o iâ—_n that_o by_o their_o suffering_n for_o christ_n they_o be_v make_v conform_a to_o he_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o they_o the_o other_o be_v that_o their_o suffering_n for_o christ_n be_v to_o they_o sure_a pledge_n and_o forerunner_n of_o their_o share_n with_o he_o of_o his_o glory_n at_o his_o second_o appearance_n hence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o have_v their_o heart_n keep_v free_a of_o discouragement_n under_o the_o cross_n or_o amazement_n at_o it_o as_o a_o strange_a lot_n but_o they_o ought_v also_o to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o suffering_n for_o christ_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o great_a honour_n and_o happiness_n which_o frame_n of_o spirit_n may_v be_v attain_v unto_o under_o the_o hot_a trial_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n people_n can_v be_v exercise_v for_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v exhort_v they_o not_o to_o think_v it_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n he_o add_v this_o second_o direction_n but_o rejoice_v etc._n etc._n 2._o those_o who_o be_v honour_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n partake_v of_o his_o suffering_n in_o regard_n they_o have_v a_o special_a measure_n of_o that_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n which_o he_o purchase_v by_o his_o death_n communicate_v to_o they_o under_o their_o trial_n rev._n 12.11_o be_v then_o bring_v to_o a_o near_a conformity_n with_o he_o in_o his_o estate_n of_o humiliation_n rom._n 8.29_o do_v undergo_v what_o he_o esteem_v do_v to_o himself_o act._n 9.4_o and_o do_v fill_v up_o their_o share_n of_o these_o suffering_n which_o divine_a providence_n have_v carve_v out_o for_o christ_n mystical_a col._n 1.24_o in_o all_o which_o respect_v sufferer_n may_v be_v say_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n every_o one_o whereof_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o chearfulnesse_n and_o constancy_n under_o suffering_n for_o he_o for_o to_o this_o end_n do_v the_o apostle_n give_v this_o reason_n comprehend_v all_o these_o privilege_n in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n 3._o although_o christ_n essential_a glory_n be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o heb._n 13.8_o yet_o his_o declarative_n or_o manifest_a glory_n be_v sometime_o much_o hide_v and_o veil_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o special_a way_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o personal_a humiliation_n joh._n 17.5_o and_o will_v be_v so_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n till_o all_o his_o suffering-member_n share_v of_o his_o glory_n at_o the_o last_o day_n at_o which_o time_n he_o shall_v be_v clear_o manifest_v to_o be_v full_o glorious_a as_o be_v import_v in_o this_o other_o reason_n of_o joy_n in_o suffer_v for_o christ_n that_o when_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v you_o may_v be_v glad_a also_o etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o lord_n have_v reserve_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o people_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o full_a manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n at_o his_o last_o appear_v that_o his_o own_o may_v long_o much_o for_o that_o day_n and_o may_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o to_o suspend_v their_o joy_n while_o his_o glory_n be_v under_o a_o vail_n for_o when_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v they_o shall_v be_v glad_a with_o exceed_v joy_n 5._o as_o christ_n second_o come_v will_v be_v a_o glad_a day_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o 2_o thess_n 1.10_o so_o there_o be_v a_o special_a measure_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n reserve_v for_o they_o who_o get_v grace_n to_o go_v cheerful_o through_o a_o sad_a suffering-lot_n in_o the_o world_n for_o his_o sake_n in_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o he_o do_v allow_v they_o to_o comfort_v themselves_o against_o their_o suffering_n and_o do_v not_o esteem_v it_o a_o mercenary_a disposition_n in_o they_o so_o to_o do_v for_o to_o sufferer_n be_v this_o consolation_n give_v as_o especial_o verify_v in_o they_o that_o when_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v they_o shall_v be_v glad_a with_o exceed_v joy_n verse_n 14._o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o on_o their_o part_n he_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o but_o on_o your_o part_n he_o be_v glorify_v the_o apostle_n add_v to_o the_o former_a three_o argument_n several_a other_o to_o encourage_v they_o against_o their_o suffering_n the_o four_o be_v that_o even_o their_o endure_a disgraceful_a speech_n for_o christ_n shall_v prove_v a_o mean_a and_o evidence_n of_o their_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o their_o great_a suffering_n the_o five_o which_o explain_v their_o happiness_n be_v that_o the_o glorious_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n delight_v to_o reside_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o sufferer_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o some_o special_a operation_n of_o his_o see_v he_o dwell_v or_o rest_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o own_o whether_o they_o be_v put_v to_o suffering_n or_o not_o the_o six_o be_v that_o the_o reproach_v of_o the_o godly_a be_v take_v as_o do_v against_o that_o glorious_a spirit_n of_o god_n reside_v in_o they_o and_o the_o seven_o be_v that_o their_o constant_a endure_v of_o that_o and_o other_o degree_n of_o their_o suffering_n be_v esteem_v much_o glory_n to_o that_o glorious_a spirit_n hence_o learn_v 1._o although_o even_o those_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n who_o do_v not_o decline_v suffer_v for_o he_o be_v very_o strong_o desirous_a to_o suffer_v with_o credit_n before_o man_n psal_n 119.22_o yet_o they_o ought_v to_o expect_v reproach_n as_o a_o main_a ingredient_n in_o their_o trial_n whereby_o their_o reputation_n will_v be_v stâ—â—ned_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o and_o foul_a crime_n to_o make_v they_o detestable_a lay_v to_o their_o charge_n as_o the_o word_n here_o signify_v for_o this_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o trial_n against_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o guard_v and_o comfort_v theâ—_n if_o you_o be_v reproach_v etc._n etc._n happy_a be_v you_o 2._o as_o there_o be_v several_a kind_n of_o trial_n where_o with_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v exercise_v and_o every_o one_o be_v not_o try_v with_o the_o same_o kind_n so_o the_o lord_n take_v notice_n of_o all_o the_o degree_n and_o kind_n of_o their_o trial_n be_v it_o but_o a_o envious_a look_n 1_o sam._n 18.9_o or_o the_o least_o disdainful_a gesture_n psal_n 22.7_o isa_n 58.9_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o lesser_a sort_n of_o their_o suffering_n to_o 〈◊〉_d their_o own_o consolation_n and_o reward_n and_o particular_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o disgraceful_a expression_n against_o his_o people_n
which_o be_v the_o particular_a trial_n here_o speak_v of_o for_o have_v comfort_v they_o against_o fiery_a trial_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o here_o comfort_v they_o against_o reproach_n if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o 3._o even_o those_o who_o be_v not_o put_v to_o the_o hot_a kind_n of_o suffering_n be_v ready_a to_o miscarry_v and_o be_v discourage_v under_o the_o lesser_a because_o the_o best_a be_v not_o easy_o bring_v to_o deny_v their_o own_o strength_n till_o they_o be_v under_o some_o extremity_n 2_o cor._n 1.9_o for_o this_o be_v import_v in_o the_o apostle_n guard_v and_o comfort_v against_o reproach_n if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o 4._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o reward_n which_o the_o lord_n gracious_o bestow_v upon_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o suffer_v for_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o people_n joyful_o undergo_v the_o great_a and_o most_o fiery_a of_o their_o trial_n if_o it_o be_v a_o happiness_n to_o be_v reproach_v for_o his_o sake_n it_o must_v be_v a_o great_a happiness_n to_o be_v kill_v for_o his_o sake_n for_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o a_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v under_o fiery_a trial_n that_o to_o be_v reproach_v for_o he_o be_v a_o happy_a thing_n if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o 5._o it_o be_v not_o the_o suffering_n of_o christian_n but_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o do_v suffer_v which_o make_v they_o happy_a to_o wit_n their_o suffering_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o adhere_v to_o his_o truth_n and_o their_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o his_o glory_n for_o this_o be_v the_o qualification_n of_o a_o right_a sufferer_n who_o may_v count_v himself_o happy_a in_o his_o suffering_n if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o 9_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v glorious_a in_o himself_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 1_o joh._n 5_o 7._o and_o work_v glorious_a effect_n in_o the_o heart_n where_o he_o dwell_v such_o as_o the_o bestow_n and_o increase_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v begin_v glory_n 1_o cor._n 3.18_o give_v clear_a foresight_n of_o glory_n eph._n 1.17_o and_o sometime_o sweet_a fore-tasts_a thereof_o rom._n 8.23_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v here_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n 7._o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v constant_o abide_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o believer_n in_o regard_n of_o some_o of_o his_o operation_n joh._n 14._o â—6_n especial_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o preserve_v the_o seed_n and_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o keep_v the_o saint_n from_o final_a apostasy_n 1_o joh._n 3.9_o so_o he_o have_v ordinary_o a_o more_o glorious_a and_o more_o constant_a residence_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o comfortable_a and_o support_a operation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o sufferer_n than_o of_o other_o and_o though_o he_o have_v not_o tie_v himself_o to_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o suffering-people_n always_o with_o sense_n and_o comfort_n but_o may_v withhold_v the_o same_o from_o the_o dear_a of_o they_o under_o their_o sharp_a suffering_n and_o put_v they_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v with_o david_n and_o christ_n himself_o psal_n 22.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n yet_o oftentimes_o their_o allowance_n of_o comfort_n be_v large_a and_o their_o enjoyment_n of_o sensible_a presence_n long_o than_o what_o other_o have_v who_o be_v not_o put_v to_o suffer_v and_o sweet_a than_o what_o themselves_o have_v have_v before_o suffer_v for_o this_o be_v here_o hold_v forth_o as_o a_o encouragement_n make_v out_o in_o a_o special_a way_n to_o sufferer_n the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o 8._o the_o true_a happiness_n of_o believer_n stand_v in_o their_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n spirit_n reside_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v there_o by_o his_o gracious_a operation_n which_o may_v be_v have_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o sharp_a suffering_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o ought_v to_o make_v great_a joy_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o sufferer_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v pronounce_v such_o happy_a he_o do_v explain_v their_o happinisse_fw-la which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o joy_n under_o their_o suffering_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o they_o 9_o the_o more_o glorious_a and_o constant_a the_o residence_n of_o christ_n spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o suffering-people_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o more_o enrage_a will_n their_o profane_a persecutor_n be_v to_o speak_v evil_a of_o that_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o which_o they_o will_v be_v esteem_v to_o do_v though_o they_o do_v not_o express_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n when_o they_o father_n the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o satan_n mat._n 12.24.28_o or_o when_o they_o wilful_o resist_v and_o oppose_v his_o know_a mind_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o his_o suffering-people_n act._n 7.51_o for_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_n upon_o these_o persecute_a saint_n yet_o upon_o the_o part_n of_o their_o persecutor_n he_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o 10._o it_o may_v allay_v to_o the_o godly_a the_o bitterness_n of_o reproach_n and_o disgraceful_a expression_n against_o they_o to_o consider_v that_o by_o those_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n count_v himself_o evil_o speak_v of_o and_o take_v as_o do_v direct_o against_o himself_o those_o wrong_n which_o be_v do_v to_o his_o people_n who_o be_v his_o temple_n and_o his_o workmanship_n and_o will_v punish_v wicked_a man_n according_o for_o this_o may_v be_v take_v as_o a_o particular_a encouragement_n against_o reproach_n that_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o the_o part_n of_o they_o that_o do_v reproach_v his_o follower_n evil_o speak_v of_o 11._o the_o lord_n do_v esteem_v himself_o much_o glorify_v by_o his_o people_n constancy_n in_o suffer_v for_o he_o while_o his_o terror_n sweetness_n power_n and_o other_o property_n be_v proclaim_v and_o commend_v by_o that_o practice_n of_o his_o people_n in_o choose_v of_o affliction_n rather_o than_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o his_o esteem_v so_o of_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o chearfulnesse_n and_o constancy_n in_o suffer_v for_o he_o for_o this_o the_o apostle_n express_o assert_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o constancy_n and_o chearfulnesse_n under_o suffering_n on_o your_o part_n he_o be_v glorify_v verse_n 15._o but_o let_v none_o of_o you_o suffer_v as_o a_o murderer_n or_o as_o a_o thief_n or_o as_o a_o evil_a doer_n or_o as_o a_o busybody_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n here_o be_v a_o three_o direction_n for_o attain_v to_o a_o right_a carriage_n in_o a_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o as_o they_o desire_v to_o find_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o former_a consolation_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v hold_v forth_o to_o sufferer_n they_o will_v keep_v themselves_o free_a of_o those_o evil_n which_o even_o heathen_a magistrate_n under_o who_o power_n they_o live_v will_v ready_o punish_v such_o as_o wrong_v the_o person_n or_o estate_n of_o their_o neighbour_n meddle_v with_o thing_n without_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o call_n and_o other_o wickedness_n of_o that_o sort_n so_o shall_v they_o be_v the_o less_o move_v with_o their_o suffering_n hence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o those_o who_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o other_o to_o prove_v themselves_o keeper_n of_o both_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o punish_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n not_o only_o the_o grosser_n sort_n of_o transgression_n such_o as_o murder_v and_o theft_n whereby_o man_n injure_v the_o person_n or_o estate_n of_o their_o neighbour_n but_o also_o those_o more_o subtle_a and_o specious_a sin_n such_o as_o invade_v the_o right_n of_o other_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o folk_n call_v which_o often_o be_v veil_v with_o the_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o the_o public_a good_a numb_a 16.3_o which_o kind_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n understand_v here_o by_o be_v busy_a in_o other_o man_n matter_n yea_o all_o other_o know_v iniquity_n whether_o against_o the_o first_o table_n such_o as_o idolatry_n job_n 31.26_o 27_o 28._o blasphemy_n leu._n 24.11_o sabbath-breaking_a numb_a 15.32_o or_o against_o the_o second_o such_o as_o disobedience_n to_o parent_n deut._n 21.18_o etc._n etc._n adultery_n job_n 31.11_o all_o which_o and_o the_o like_a be_v iniquity_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n and_o be_v comprehend_v here_o under_o this_o general_a clause_n evil_a doer_n for_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v here_o that_o
as_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n signify_v and_o such_o as_o shall_v never_o fade_v or_o wax_v old_a but_o unto_o all_o eternity_n shall_v remain_v still_o in_o its_o primitive_a vigour_n as_o if_o a_o flower_n shall_v still_o keep_v its_o fair_a lustre_n and_o sweet_a smell_n which_o metaphor_n be_v also_o in_o the_o word_n and_o this_o may_v comfort_v they_o against_o the_o fade_a of_o their_o reputation_n among_o man_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o best_a joh._n 5._o 35._o gal._n 4.16_o for_o this_o be_v here_o give_v to_o the_o church-guides_a as_o their_o great_a encouragement_n that_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n which_o fade_v not_o away_o verse_n 5._o likewise_o you_o young_a submit_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o elder_n yea_o all_o of_o you_o be_v subject_a one_o to_o another_o and_o be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n for_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n exhort_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o their_o duty_n in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o point_v out_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o flock_n who_o he_o design_v by_o the_o name_n of_o young_a not_o only_o because_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v ordinary_o young_a in_o year_n than_o their_o officer_n but_o main_o because_o in_o their_o disposition_n and_o carriage_n towards_o their_o overseer_n they_o shall_v show_v some_o resemblance_n of_o that_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v suitable_a in_o young_a one_o towards_o the_o age_a and_o their_o duty_n he_o hold_v forth_o in_o six_o direction_n the_o first_o which_o belong_v to_o they_o consider_v only_o as_o they_o be_v under_o the_o charge_n of_o their_o officer_n be_v subjection_n to_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n which_o import_v obedience_n to_o their_o message_n and_o respect_n to_o their_o person_n the_o second_o which_o concern_v they_o main_o as_o fellow-member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mutual_a subjection_n of_o one_o to_o another_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n the_o three_o which_o hold_v forth_o the_o special_a mean_n of_o attain_v to_o the_o former_a two_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v adorn_v themselves_o with_o a_o mean_a esteem_n of_o themselves_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n press_v by_o two_o argument_n the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n oppose_v himself_o to_o they_o that_o lift_v up_o themselves_o and_o the_o other_o be_v that_o he_o give_v his_o favour_n and_o grace_n to_o they_o that_o abase_v themselves_o hence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o ruler_n who_o he_o have_v set_v over_o they_o in_o his_o church_n by_o submit_v to_o the_o duty_n which_o they_o press_v upon_o they_o from_o the_o word_n heb._n 13.22_o and_o to_o the_o censure_n they_o inflict_v according_a to_o the_o word_n 2_o cor._n 2.9_o by_o afford_v they_o some_o mean_n of_o outward_a subsistence_n gal._n 6.6_o and_o by_o give_v some_o respect_n to_o their_o person_n because_o of_o their_o office_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o in_o respect_n whereof_o they_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o the_o lord_n above_o his_o people_n as_o the_o word_n here_o signify_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o flock_n to_o their_o church_n officer_n be_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n comprehend_v in_o this_o one_o word_n be_v subject_a 2._o whether_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v young_a or_o elder_a in_o year_n they_o shall_v in_o reference_n to_o their_o overseer_n resemble_v that_o disposition_n and_o carriage_n which_o beseem_v young_a one_o towards_o the_o elder_a in_o their_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o word_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n administer_v by_o they_o chap._n 2.3_o by_o depend_v upon_o they_o as_o instrument_n for_o counsel_n in_o their_o difficult_a case_n mal._n 2.7_o call_v for_o their_o help_n and_o assistance_n under_o their_o cross_n jam._n 5.14_o and_o by_o their_o meek_a submission_n to_o censure_n from_o they_o heb._n 13.17_o for_o it_o be_v main_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o resemblance_n that_o shall_v be_v betwixt_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o flock_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o pastor_n and_o overseer_n and_o that_o of_o child_n towards_o their_o parent_n or_o such_o as_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o they_o that_o the_o apostle_n thus_o design_v they_o ye_o young_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o elder_a 3._o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o their_o duty_n towards_o their_o overseer_n be_v no_o less_o straight_o than_o that_o of_o their_o overseer_n to_o their_o duty_n towards_o they_o and_o therefore_o their_o hazard_n in_o neglect_v their_o duty_n can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n bear_v in_o their_o duty_n upon_o they_o towards_o their_o overseer_n by_o such_o a_o word_n as_o import_v a_o equality_n in_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o tie_n likewise_o you_o young_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o elder_a 4._o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a subjection_n due_a by_o every_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n towards_o another_o which_o consist_v in_o their_o condescendency_n to_o reprove_v one_o another_o in_o love_n for_o their_o fault_n leu._n 19.17_o their_o instruct_n and_o admonish_v one_o another_o concern_v their_o duty_n col._n 3.16_o in_o their_o take_n well_o with_o reproof_n and_o admonition_n one_o from_o another_o psal_n 141.5_o and_o in_o their_o stoop_n to_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n one_o towards_o another_o gal._n 5._o 13._o and_o the_o like_a all_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o second_o direction_n give_v to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o fellow-member_n yea_o all_o of_o you_o be_v subject_a one_o to_o another_o 5._o however_o man_n appoint_v for_o destruction_n do_v glory_n in_o their_o pride_n and_o violence_n wherewith_o they_o think_v themselves_o adorn_v psal_n 73.6_o 18_o 19_o yet_o the_o grace_n of_o humility_n whereby_o a_o christian_a have_v a_o mean_a esteem_n of_o himself_o flow_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o sinfulness_n 1_o cor._n 15.9_o and_o of_o the_o undeserved_a goodness_n of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 7.18_o 20_o whereby_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o prefer_v other_o to_o himself_o rom._n 12.10_o not_o desire_v more_o esteem_n from_o other_o than_o god_n allow_v he_o to_o have_v 1_o cor._n 3.5_o and_o 4.6_o and_o take_v well_o with_o all_o chastisement_n from_o god_n as_o less_o than_o his_o deserve_n ezr._n 9.13_o be_v the_o prime_a ornament_n of_o christian_n which_o they_o shall_v tie_v about_o they_o and_o delight_n to_o wear_v as_o the_o word_n here_o signify_v and_o be_v no_o less_o ashamed_a to_o appear_v without_o than_o without_o their_o clothing_n be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n 6._o there_o can_v be_v no_o right_a discharge_n of_o any_o duty_n that_o the_o lord_n people_n owe_v to_o superior_n inferior_n or_o equal_n until_o they_o get_v from_o god_n that_o humble_a frame_n of_o spirit_n former_o describe_v for_o this_o exhortation_n may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o mean_a of_o attain_v to_o the_o former_a duty_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n 7._o although_o the_o lord_n may_v suffer_v proud_a sinner_n to_o prosper_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o a_o time_n psal_n 73.4_o 5._o yet_o he_o do_v still_o stand_v in_o battle_n array_n as_o the_o word_n here_o translate_v to_o resist_v signify_v against_o they_o and_o will_v take_v his_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o bear_v down_o all_o that_o live_v in_o that_o sin_n of_o pride_n which_o do_v manifest_v itself_o in_o the_o slight_n of_o the_o study_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n psal_n 10.4_o the_o neglect_n of_o clear_a duty_n press_v by_o the_o word_n neh._n 9.16_o 17_o 29._o and_o in_o unthankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n 2_o chron._n 32.25_o 26._o the_o consideration_n of_o which_o opposition_n from_o god_n shall_v make_v the_o study_n of_o humility_n lovely_a and_o pride_n hateful_a to_o the_o lord_n people_n as_o they_o will_v not_o have_v god_n for_o their_o party_n for_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n to_o press_v humility_n god_n resist_v the_o proud_a 8._o the_o sweet_a proof_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v that_o which_o every_o humble_a sinner_n may_v expect_v which_o shall_v commend_v the_o grace_n of_o humility_n to_o they_o and_o make_v they_o study_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o for_o both_o these_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o second_o argument_n press_v they_o to_o put_v on_o this_o ornament_n god_n give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a verse_n 6._o humble_a yourselves_o therefore_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v exalt_v you_o in_o due_a time_n the_o apostle_n do_v here_o again_o urge_v his_o former_a exhortation_n to_o the_o study_n of_o humility_n especial_o under_o the_o
in_o the_o next_o he_o commend_v the_o epistle_n itself_o 1._o from_o the_o shortness_n of_o it_o and_o 2._o from_o the_o sweet_a scope_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o their_o duty_n and_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n freegrace_n whereunto_o they_o do_v adhere_v hence_o learn_v 1._o though_o save_v truth_n shall_v be_v hearty_o embrace_v who_o ever_o they_o be_v that_o carry_v it_o philip._n 1.15_o 18._o yet_o it_o contribute_v for_o the_o better_a acceptance_n thereof_o that_o those_o who_o deliver_v it_o deserve_v and_o have_v a_o good_a esteem_n among_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v deliver_v and_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o they_o as_o have_v a_o special_a respect_n to_o their_o good_a for_o to_o make_v thiâ—_n epistle_n the_o more_o acceptable_a to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v firsâ—_o direct_v the_o apostle_n commend_v he_o that_o carry_v it_o and_o be_v to_o open_v it_o up_o unto_o they_o as_o one_o faithful_a in_o his_o office_n and_o love_v towards_o they_o by_o silvanus_n a_o faithfâ—ll_a brother_n unto_o you_o 2._o it_o become_v those_o who_o be_v of_o long_o stand_v and_o more_o eminent_a gift_n in_o the_o ministry_n to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o undervalue_v or_o slight_v those_o who_o be_v of_o short_a stand_n and_o mean_a gift_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o gain_v to_o they_o all_o the_o respect_n and_o esteem_v they_o can_v among_o the_o lord_n people_n for_o the_o message-sake_n which_o they_o carry_v for_o this_o apostle_n be_v among_o the_o first_o of_o those_o that_o christ_n call_v immediate_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o eminent_o honour_v by_o he_o to_o be_v a_o penman_n of_o scripture_n do_v here_o commend_v silvanus_n of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o christ_n day_n and_o who_o be_v only_o a_o ordinary_a minister_n call_v to_o expound_v the_o write_a word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o all_o respect_v his_o equal_a by_o silvanus_n a_o faithful_a brother_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o great_a commendation_n of_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o master_n service_n by_o improve_n his_o talent_n whether_o more_o or_o few_o for_o his_o glory_n mat._n 25.21_o 23._o and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o brotherly_a affection_n towards_o his_o fellow-labourer_n express_v the_o same_o by_o work_v to_o their_o hand_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n col._n 4.11_o and_o to_o the_o people_n by_o a_o humble_a and_o affectionate_a care_n of_o their_o good_a as_o if_o they_o be_v his_o brethren_n philip._n 4.1_o for_o this_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o silvanus_n a_o faithful_a brother_n to_o you_o 4._o it_o be_v neither_o safe_a to_o withhold_v our_o testimony_n concern_v the_o fidelity_n of_o other_o when_o we_o have_v ground_n for_o charity_n that_o they_o do_v deserve_v it_o nor_o to_o be_v positive_a and_o superlative_a in_o commend_v of_o any_o as_o if_o we_o be_v infallible_o persuade_v of_o their_o faithfulness_n for_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o commendation_n to_o silvanus_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n with_o such_o a_o adjection_n as_o signify_v a_o judgement_n of_o charity_n concern_v he_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v gather_v by_o several_a probable_a ground_n and_o reason_n and_o yet_o the_o expression_n do_v import_v a_o inferior_a degree_n of_o certainty_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v concern_v his_o own_o estate_n and_o fidelity_n in_o his_o call_v rom._n 8.38_o 1_o tim._n 1.12_o by_o silvanus_n a_o faithful_a brother_n as_o i_o suppose_v 5._o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a favour_n to_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o in_o writing_n to_o be_v a_o stand_a rule_n for_o trial_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v his_o mind_n isa_n 8.20_o to_o help_v their_o frail_a memory_n the_o better_a to_o remember_v his_o truth_n isa_n 30.8_o to_o prevent_v mistake_n among_o his_o people_n concern_v his_o mind_n which_o will_v far_v more_o ready_o arise_v if_o it_o have_v be_v only_o deliver_v in_o so_o transient_a a_o way_n as_o satan_n oracle_n be_v and_o that_o his_o people_n when_o they_o have_v not_o occasion_n to_o hear_v his_o mind_n preach_v or_o speak_v by_o other_o may_v have_v it_o with_o they_o to_o read_v and_o meditate_v upon_o act._n 8.28_o for_o though_o this_o apostle_n and_o other_o have_v preach_v the_o substance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n contain_v in_o this_o epistle_n to_o these_o same_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v act._n 2._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 25._o and_o though_o they_o have_v silvanus_n a_o man_n able_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n come_v to_o they_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o write_v his_o mind_n to_o they_o by_o silvanus_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o 6._o it_o be_v a_o commendable_a thing_n in_o christ_n servant_n and_o a_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o they_o to_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v much_o of_o the_o lord_n mind_n to_o his_o people_n in_o a_o few_o word_n provide_v it_o be_v with_o plainness_n of_o speech_n so_o will_v people_n be_v the_o more_o able_a to_o comprehend_v in_o their_o judgement_n and_o retain_v in_o their_o memory_n what_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n commend_v this_o epistle_n which_o have_v in_o it_o the_o head_n of_o all_o save_a truth_n deliver_v in_o much_o plainness_n of_o speech_n from_o the_o shortness_n of_o it_o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o brief_o 7._o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o christ_n minister_n to_o make_v use_n of_o several_a strain_n of_o doctrine_n in_o deal_v with_o people_n sometime_o to_o exhort_v they_o and_o that_o with_o much_o earnestness_n and_o vehemency_n to_o their_o duty_n sometime_o to_o comfort_v they_o against_o discouragement_n in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o duty_n both_o which_o be_v in_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o first_o word_n exhort_v at_o other_o time_n again_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n they_o deliver_v as_o a_o thing_n themselves_o know_v experimental_o and_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n joh._n 3.11_o confirm_v the_o same_o from_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n act._n 26.22_o and_o 28.23_o and_o testify_v against_o they_o that_o reject_v or_o disobey_v the_o same_o deut._n 8._o 19_o according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o next_o word_n testify_v by_o both_o which_o the_o apostle_n hold_v forth_o his_o several_a strain_n of_o deal_n with_o the_o people_n especial_o in_o this_o epistle_n and_o these_o as_o a_o pattern_n to_o minister_n exhort_v and_o testify_v 8._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o all_o right_n preach_v thereof_o be_v to_o make_v offer_n unto_o sinner_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o pardon_v sanctify_a and_o save_v of_o they_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o embrace_v that_o offer_n and_o have_v embrace_v it_o to_o study_v the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n and_o walk_v like_o gracious_a person_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o doctrine_n for_o here_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o sum_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a word_n to_o exhort_v and_o testify_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n 9_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n wiâ—â—_n deceive_v none_o that_o receive_v it_o they_o will_v find_v the_o lord_n as_o gracious_a and_o his_o way_n as_o sweet_a as_o the_o gospel_n affirm_v for_o it_o be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n 10._o even_o those_o who_o have_v make_v good_a progress_n in_o grace_n and_o be_v for_o the_o present_a fix_v in_o their_o adherance_n to_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o hazard_n to_o be_v shake_v by_o temptation_n and_o make_v to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o gracious_a offer_v make_v therein_o as_o be_v import_v in_o this_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o put_v the_o apostle_n upon_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o such_o for_o exhort_v and_o testify_v that_o be_v be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o do_v stand_v verse_n 13._o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o babylon_n elect_v together_o with_o you_o salute_v you_o and_o so_o do_v marcus_n my_o son_n here_o be_v the_o four_o article_n of_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o epistle_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v salutation_n to_o the_o scatter_a jew_n 1._o from_o those_o christian_n at_o babylon_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o church_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o share_v with_o other_o of_o his_o people_n in_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a mercy_n this_o church_n at_o babylon_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o those_o jew_n who_o
relate_v the_o great_a thing_n present_a and_o because_o a_o transient_a voice_n be_v more_o easy_o mistake_v or_o forget_v than_o a_o stand_v authentic_a record_n therefore_o the_o write_a word_n be_v a_o more_o sure_a ground_n for_o sinner_n faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o than_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n can_v be_v next_o he_o commend_v the_o write_a word_n from_o the_o usefulness_n thereof_o that_o it_o shall_v prove_v to_o sinner_n who_o make_v it_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o manner_n a_o comfortable_a directory_n through_o this_o dark_a state_n of_o ignorance_n and_o misery_n until_o they_o get_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o promise_a spirit_n and_o nearness_n to_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v a_o prospect_n of_o glass_n of_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n which_o will_v not_o be_v till_o death_n and_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n hence_o learn_v 1._o the_o write_a word_n believe_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n mind_n be_v the_o sure_a ground_n for_o faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o of_o any_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v give_v to_o sinner_n subject_a to_o forgetfulness_n jealousy_n and_o mistake_n the_o general_a offer_n of_o christ_n and_o free_a promise_n of_o his_o grace_n exclude_v none_o who_o will_v not_o exclude_v themselves_o give_v more_o solid_a encouragement_n to_o self-judging_a sinner_n than_o they_o can_v have_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n call_v they_o by_o their_o name_n for_o that_o will_v ready_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v another_o than_o the_o lord_n or_o speak_v to_o another_o of_o that_o name_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n compare_v the_o write_a word_n with_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n call_v it_o to_o sinner_n a_o more_o sure_a word_n 2._o as_o this_o world_n be_v so_o dark_a a_o place_n that_o our_o own_o reason_n the_o counsel_n or_o example_n of_o other_o will_v often_o leave_v we_o comfortless_o to_o wander_v and_o fall_v in_o snare_n except_o we_o look_v to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n which_o shine_v in_o this_o dark_a place_n so_o they_o have_v the_o lord_n approbation_n and_o commendation_n who_o do_v apply_v their_o heart_n to_o and_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o this_o word_n as_o the_o only_a and_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o rule_v of_o their_o manner_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o err_v in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n as_o to_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 3._o although_o the_o light_n be_v now_o clear_a in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v before_o christ_n come_v yet_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o light_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v but_o dark_a like_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v out_o of_o a_o room_n where_o a_o candle_n be_v in_o a_o room_n where_o the_o candle_n be_v not_o see_v so_o much_o do_v this_o similitude_n of_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n import_n 4._o though_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o shall_v the_o word_n give_v comfortable_a direction_n to_o all_o that_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o it_o under_o all_o their_o cross_n confusion_n and_o difficulty_n and_o these_o who_o make_v it_o a_o lamp_n to_o their_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o their_o path_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o get_v at_o last_o such_o a_o clear_a and_o satisfactory_a sight_n of_o christ_n as_o shall_v banish_v all_o darkness_n and_o doubt_n and_o such_o a_o near_a union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o the_o bright_a morningstar_n glorious_o present_a by_o his_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o personal_o also_o in_o humane_a nature_n converse_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o word_n or_o ordinance_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n here_o describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n only_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o heaven_n till_o which_o time_n we_o will_v never_o be_v above_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o use_n of_o the_o ordinance_n eph._n 4.13_o cant._n 4.12_o verse_n 20._o know_v this_o first_o that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n 21._o for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n last_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o write_a word_n from_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o it_o the_o interpretation_n or_o true_a meaning_n whereof_o can_v be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o wit_n or_o proper_a invention_n of_o any_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o reason_n because_o these_o true_o gracious_a man_n who_o be_v consecrate_v and_o set_v a_o part_n by_o the_o lord_n for_o receive_v and_o register_n his_o mind_n in_o scripture_n can_v neither_o speak_v nor_o write_v when_o nor_o what_o thing_n they_o please_v but_o as_o they_o be_v immediate_o move_v and_o infallible_o furnish_v by_o the_o lord_n spirit_n who_o mind_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n say_v must_v be_v know_v first_o to_o wit_n as_o a_o principle_n of_o save_a knowledge_n without_o which_o christian_n can_v profit_v by_o the_o scripture_n hence_o learn_v 1._o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o the_o device_n of_o their_o head_n who_o write_v it_o but_o the_o public_a mind_n of_o god_n so_o none_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o right_a meaning_n nor_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v forth_o the_o true_a interpretation_n thereof_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a skill_n or_o invention_n there_o be_v in_o it_o such_o knot_n as_o the_o word_n interpretation_n import_v as_o can_v be_v loose_v but_o by_o humble_a implore_v the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o mind_n it_o be_v as_o the_o penman_n of_o it_o themselves_o do_v that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o be_v reveal_v to_o themselves_o psa_n 119.18_o dan._n 2.22_o zech._n 4.4_o 5._o and_o by_o compare_v one_o place_n with_o another_o act._n 17.11_o and_o make_v use_n of_o other_o help_n that_o god_n have_v give_v dan._n 9.2_o 1_o tim._n 4.13_o 14_o 15._o by_o which_o mean_n through_o the_o lord_n blessing_n we_o may_v come_v to_o some_o save_a measure_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n mind_n in_o his_o word_n and_o may_v have_v the_o common_a or_o public_a consent_n of_o both_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o every_o save_a truth_n make_v know_v 〈◊〉_d we_o therein_o for_o no_o prophecy_n or_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o fix_v in_o their_o mind_n as_o a_o unquestionable_a truth_n this_o principle_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o lord_n mind_n none_o can_v of_o themselves_o attain_v to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o so_o till_o this_o principle_n be_v know_v at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o question_v there_o can_v be_v no_o light_n or_o comfort_v expect_v from_o the_o word_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v exhort_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n to_o look_v to_o the_o word_n for_o direction_n and_o comfort_n do_v add_v here_o that_o as_o they_o will_v find_v these_o they_o must_v know_v this_o first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n and_o though_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v full_o persuade_v heart_n that_o they_o be_v his_o mind_n yet_o if_o man_n will_v consider_v that_o a_o great_a many_o of_o these_o truth_n that_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o agreeable_a to_o natures-light_n but_o may_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n know_v by_o it_o the_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o omnipotent_a wise_a righteous_a and_o good_a that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a he_o shall_v be_v serve_v and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n which_o therefore_o he_o be_v both_o wise_a and_o good_a must_v have_v some_o way_n reveal_v that_o reasonable_a creature_n have_v immortal_a soul_n and_o so_o die_v not_o as_o the_o beast_n that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a happiness_n in_o these_o thing_n wherein_o man_n do_v ordinary_o seek_v it_o that_o since_o vice_n and_o virtue_n receive_v not_o suitable_a reward_n here_o there_o must_v be_v punishment_n and_o reward_n after_o this_o life_n all_o which_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o sort_n natures-light_n teach_v though_o dark_o as_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o rom._n 1.19_o 20._o and_o the_o write_n of_o those_o that_o never_o know_v the_o scripture_n do_v witness_n the_o other_o again_o to_o wit_n the_o scripture_n clear_o reveal_v these_o same_o thing_n point_v out_o the_o nature_n will_n and_o way_n of_o worship_v of_o
the_o true_a god_n what_o that_o reward_n and_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n be_v and_o the_o right_a way_n of_o attain_v the_o one_o and_o eschew_v the_o other_o and_o though_o some_o thing_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n such_o as_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o death_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o other_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d these_o have_v not_o be_v know_v by_o natural_a reason_n yet_o none_o of_o all_o these_o be_v contrary_a to_o such_o conclusion_n as_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o principle_n that_o be_v natural_o know_v concern_v the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o if_o man_n will_v consider_v the_o wonderful_a harmony_n of_o the_o purpose_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o likeness_n of_o the_o stile_n thereof_o though_o write_v by_o so_o many_o several_a man_n live_v in_o so_o far_o distant_a age_n and_o place_n of_o the_o world_n the_o exact_a answerablenesse_n of_o so_o many_o future_a event_n to_o their_o prediction_n in_o this_o word_n the_o experience_n of_o all_o the_o lover_n of_o it_o who_o have_v no_o less_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n than_o any_o atheist_n ever_o have_v have_v find_v so_o singular_a a_o power_n in_o it_o to_o terrify_v and_o humble_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o then_o to_o give_v it_o true_a peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o so_o fresh_a a_o sweetness_n that_o the_o more_o it_o be_v study_v it_o delight_v the_o more_o which_o no_o write_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o can_v do_v the_o wonderful_a preservation_n of_o it_o against_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o wicked_a man_n who_o will_v have_v so_o hate_v and_o persecute_v it_o and_o the_o lover_n of_o it_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o man_n device_n if_o i_o say_v man_n that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n will_v ponder_v these_o thing_n they_o can_v hardly_o except_o they_o be_v plague_v with_o atheism_n force_v their_o heart_n to_o contradict_v this_o truth_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o deliver_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o the_o argument_n that_o move_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v weigh_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o a_o truth_n to_o be_v know_v first_o before_o christian_n can_v get_v save_v light_n or_o true_a comfort_n from_o the_o scripture_n know_v this_o first_o that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n 3._o although_o the_o lord_n have_v employ_v man_n void_a of_o true_a sanctification_n to_o prophesy_v some_o thing_n now_o set_v down_o by_o other_o in_o scripture_n as_o his_o mind_n numb_a 23_o &_o 24._o chapter_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n mat._n 10.4_o and_o so_o may_v yet_o employ_v such_o man_n in_o who_o hand_n the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n may_v be_v make_v â—â—â—ectual_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o as_o the_o law_n of_o a_o naâ—â—â—â—_n orderly_o publish_v by_o a_o authorize_v messenger_n be_v 〈◊〉_d whatever_o his_o personal_a qualification_n be_v yet_o those_o man_n who_o the_o lord_n employ_v to_o put_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o public_a register_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o compass_v with_o many_o sinful_a infirmity_n register_v by_o themselves_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a holiness_n and_o in_o that_o to_o be_v imitate_v by_o all_o especial_o those_o that_o handle_v the_o scripture_n and_o be_v infallible_a in_o that_o work_n be_v consecrate_v and_o set_v a_o part_n by_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o call_v they_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n 4._o although_o these_o extraordinary_a man_n do_v find_v themselves_o bind_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o ordinary_a duty_n of_o god_n service_n the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n such_o as_o read_n prayer_n hear_v use_v of_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n even_o when_o they_o want_v these_o motion_n and_o that_o assistance_n of_o the_o lord_n spirit_n which_o they_o desire_v and_o sometime_o find_v as_o appear_v by_o their_o fix_v set_v time_n to_o themselves_o for_o those_o exercise_n and_o at_o they_o cry_v for_o the_o motion_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o lord_n spirit_n dan._n 6.10_o ps_n 119.164_o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 148_o 149._o and_o psa_n 63.1_o 2._o &_o 101.2_o yet_o be_v it_o otherwise_o with_o they_o while_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o receive_v and_o publish_v the_o lord_n mind_n which_o now_o be_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o see_v vision_n or_o to_o prophesy_v except_o when_o they_o be_v forcible_o move_v and_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a impulse_n and_o furniture_n so_o to_o do_v in_o which_o employment_n they_o be_v so_o infallible_o bear_v through_o as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v or_o miscarry_v all_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o it_o follow_v also_o that_o although_o the_o lord_n spirit_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o every_o believer_n ezek._n 36.27_o and_o his_o light_n and_o assistance_n which_o he_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v when_o we_o will_v but_o as_o he_o please_v joh._n 3.8_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o be_v necessary_a in_o some_o measure_n for_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o every_o duty_n joh._n 15.5_o yet_o be_v not_o any_o ordinary_a minister_n or_o christian_a to_o stay_v from_o their_o duty_n till_o they_o find_v that_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o desire_v and_o aught_o to_o seek_v after_o but_o they_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v as_o reasonable_a â—_z eccles_n 9.10_o and_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n they_o have_v as_o christian_n and_o believer_n isa_n 64.7_o 2_o tim._n 4.6_o and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o wait_v and_o cry_v for_o the_o necessary_a influence_n of_o the_o lord_n spirit_n cant._n 4.16_o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o way_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v immediate_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o their_o not_o act_v as_o prophet_n till_o then_o as_o singular_a and_o proper_a to_o they_o and_o such_o as_o they_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v pretend_v to_o or_o imitate_v by_o any_o other_o except_o they_o will_v presume_v to_o seek_v out_o more_o scripture_n from_o god_n after_o he_o have_v close_v his_o book_n with_o a_o curse_n on_o they_o that_o add_v to_o it_o rev._n 22.18_o they_o be_v no_o ordinary_a man_n nor_o act_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n who_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chap._n ii_o because_o the_o prevail_a of_o error_n do_v ordinary_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o great_a decay_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o epistle_n chap._n 1._o press_v the_o study_n of_o growth_n in_o grace_n and_o diligence_n in_o holy_a duty_n do_v in_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n guard_v against_o the_o infection_n of_o error_n and_o for_o this_o end_n he_o do_v 1._o give_v forewarn_v of_o the_o rise_n and_o prevalency_n of_o false_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n especial_o such_o as_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o liberty_n through_o jesus_n christ_n will_v loose_v the_o reign_v to_o all_o licentiousness_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v the_o 1._o and_o 19_o verse_n 2._o he_o do_v at_o large_a describe_v they_o by_o such_o clear_a character_n take_v from_o their_o abominable_a doctrine_n and_o vile_a practice_n as_o may_v make_v they_o know_v and_o hateful_a to_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n 3._o he_o do_v threaten_v they_o with_o no_o less_o terrible_a judgement_n than_o ever_o have_v come_v upon_o the_o vile_a sinner_n that_o ever_o live_v that_o so_o all_o may_v be_v afraid_a to_o drink-in_a their_o error_n and_o 4._o he_o do_v hold_v out_o to_o the_o godly_a some_o ground_n of_o confidence_n to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o they_o for_o their_o preservation_n both_o from_o their_o error_n and_o plague_n these_o four_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o be_v not_o handle_v apart_o but_o often_o intermix_v throughout_o the_o whole_a as_o will_v appear_v by_o a_o particular_a view_n of_o the_o sum_n thereof_o the_o apostle_n forwarn_v of_o the_o rise_n of_o these_o soul-seducer_n describe_v they_o from_o the_o strain_n and_o tendency_n of_o their_o doctrine_n together_o with_o the_o hazard_n of_o it_o to_o themselves_o and_o their_o follower_n ver_fw-la 1._o from_o the_o success_n they_o shall_v have_v ver_fw-la 2._o from_o their_o way_n of_o prevail_a and_o certainty_n of_o their_o judgement_n ver_fw-la 3._o which_o last_o he_o confirm_v by_o
certain_a pledge_n of_o god_n wrath_n to_o come_v upon_o false_a teacher_n and_o their_o follower_n yea_o upon_o all_o ungodly_a person_n make_v they_o ensample_n not_o only_o to_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o such_o unnatural_a uncleanness_n as_o the_o sodomite_n be_v but_o also_o to_o all_o that_o after_o shall_v live_v ungodly_a whatever_o their_o particular_a sin_n shall_v be_v 5._o however_o they_o that_o live_v in_o sin_n under_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n be_v neither_o willing_a to_o hear_v threaten_n nor_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o themselves_o isa_n 13.10_o yet_o be_v the_o lord_n justice_n against_o impenitent_a sinner_n so_o clear_a in_o the_o example_n thereof_o record_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o witness_n and_o deputy_n conscience_n which_o god_n have_v in_o every_o man_n bosom_n so_o impartial_a that_o if_o upon_o serious_a consideration_n of_o what_o god_n holy_a justice_n have_v do_v to_o sinner_n before_o it_o be_v put_v to_o speak_v what_o man_n continue_v in_o their_o sinful_a course_n have_v to_o expect_v now_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v make_v to_o apply_v wrath_n to_o themselves_o and_o certain_o to_o expect_v it_o while_o they_o compare_v their_o own_o sin_n with_o those_o for_o which_o other_o have_v be_v punish_v and_o do_v consider_v how_o impartial_o and_o immutable_o just_a he_o be_v with_o who_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o have_v to_o do_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o express_v the_o inference_n which_o he_o clear_o intend_v shall_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o three_o forename_a instance_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o these_o who_o he_o have_v be_v threaten_v as_o that_o which_o they_o may_v easy_o conclude_v from_o thence_o verse_n 7._o and_o deliver_v just_a lot_n vex_v with_o the_o filthy_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a 8._o for_o that_o righteous_a man_n dwell_v among_o they_o in_o see_v and_o bear_v vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o that_o mourn_v for_o the_o prevail_a of_o iniquity_n in_o those_o among_o who_o they_o live_v the_o apostle_n subjoin_v to_o the_o former_a instance_n the_o example_n of_o lot_n preservation_n who_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o indite_v this_o scripture_n do_v commend_v by_o several_a expression_n of_o great_a respect_n for_o his_o deep_a resentment_n of_o and_o sympathy_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v suffer_v honour_n and_o for_o these_o vile_a sodomite_n among_o who_o providence_n have_v cast_v his_o lot_n for_o a_o time_n hence_o learn_v 1._o the_o dear_a of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v put_v by_o his_o providence_n to_o have_v their_o residence_n among_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n the_o lord_n thereby_o correct_v and_o humble_v they_o for_o their_o too_o low_a esteem_n and_o little_a usemaking_a of_o better_a society_n while_o they_o have_v it_o of_o which_o fault_n it_o seem_v lot_n be_v not_o altogether_o free_a gen._n 13._o and_o thereby_o also_o give_v they_o occasion_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o godless_a neighbour_n and_o bear_v witness_n against_o their_o wickedness_n both_o which_o let_v endeavour_v gen._n 19.7_o who_o for_o these_o and_o other_o reason_n have_v his_o lot_n among_o the_o sodomite_n for_o a_o time_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n live_v among_o the_o most_o profane_a to_o retain_v their_o integrity_n and_o have_v the_o lord_n approbation_n for_o their_o disposition_n and_o carriage_n there_o be_v much_o more_o power_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o indwelling_a spirit_n in_o they_o than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n or_o the_o example_n of_o the_o wicked_a notwithstanding_o all_o their_o terror_n and_o allurement_n for_o lot_z among_o the_o sodomite_n be_v approven_v and_o commend_v as_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a man_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o kindly_a disposition_n of_o a_o true_a penitent_a to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o as_o the_o wicked_a do_v rom._n 1.32_o that_o he_o will_v be_v vex_v in_o soul_n and_o will_v account_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o put_v himself_o to_o much_o grief_n as_o the_o word_n here_o signify_v while_o he_o do_v ponder_v and_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o dishonour_n that_o have_v forgive_v he_o for_o so_o be_v it_o with_o penitent_a and_o pardon_v lot_n he_o be_v vex_v which_o be_v a_o passive_a word_n and_o do_v vex_v which_o be_v a_o active_a his_o righteous_a soul_n with_o the_o filthy_a conversation_n and_o unjust_a deed_n of_o the_o sodomite_n 4._o this_o sympathize_v frame_n of_o spirit_n with_o the_o lord_n suffer_v honour_n be_v much_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o he_o both_o to_o reward_v it_o gracious_o and_o to_o punish_v they_o that_o occasion_n that_o grief_n to_o his_o people_n therefore_o both_o the_o expression_n of_o lot_n vexation_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n respect_n to_o he_o be_v frequent_o repeat_v here_o just_a lot_n be_v vex_v and_o do_v vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o true_a penitent_a to_o be_v in_o no_o less_o esteem_n with_o a_o merciful_a god_n and_o to_o find_v no_o less_o expression_n of_o respect_n from_o he_o than_o if_o he_o have_v never_o sin_v against_o he_o for_o though_o lot_n not_o without_o guiltiness_n do_v separate_v from_o abraham_n choose_v sodom_n to_o live_v in_o for_o better_a worldly_a accommodation_n for_o which_o he_o meet_v with_o much_o oppression_n and_o soul-vexation_n both_o which_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a do_v signify_v yet_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o preserve_v he_o from_o sodom_n judgement_n but_o he_o do_v yet_o preserve_v his_o memory_n in_o esteem_n by_o these_o manifold_a expression_n of_o his_o respect_n to_o he_o he_o deliver_v just_a lot_n that_o righteous_a man_n who_o vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n 6._o when_o man_n be_v leave_v of_o god_n to_o follow_v the_o inclination_n of_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n they_o will_v go_v to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o wickedness_n as_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v mention_v without_o abhorrency_n they_o will_v not_o be_v restrain_v by_o any_o law_n they_o will_v cast_v aside_o all_o modesty_n and_o avow_v their_o vileness_n in_o their_o outward_a conversation_n unnatural_a sin_n will_v become_v the_o very_a element_n wherein_o they_o will_v not_o weary_a to_o waste_v themselves_o daily_o all_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o these_o word_n here_o in_o the_o original_a whereby_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o sodomite_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o it_o with_o so_o great_a detestation_n while_o he_o say_v lot_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o filthy_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o do_v vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n verse_n 9_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v this_o verse_n contain_v the_o application_n of_o all_o the_o former_a instance_n in_o a_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o they_o especial_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o also_o for_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o ought_v both_o to_o draw_v the_o inference_n which_o be_v here_o from_o the_o former_a example_n hence_o learn_v 1._o although_o there_o be_v now_o no_o ordinary_a warrant_n to_o expect_v such_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o preservation_n from_o common_a calamity_n as_o some_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v find_v before_o yet_o that_o same_o wisdom_n power_n and_o love_n in_o god_n which_o wrought_v deliverance_n for_o they_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v forthcoming_a for_o all_o his_o own_o in_o the_o way_n that_o may_v be_v most_o for_o his_o honour_n and_o their_o good_a all_o who_o imitate_v these_o saint_n in_o fear_v threaten_a judgement_n in_o mourn_v for_o and_o keep_v themselves_o free_a of_o the_o cause_n procure_v they_o and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o command_v mean_n for_o their_o preservation_n may_v take_v their_o extraordinary_a deliverance_n record_v in_o scripture_n for_o pledge_n to_o they_o either_o of_o exemption_n from_o the_o outward_a calamity_n if_o that_o be_v for_o their_o good_a or_o of_o the_o equivalent_a thereof_o or_o rather_o that_o which_o will_v be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o wit_n such_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o lord_n presence_n under_o it_o as_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o to_o they_o or_o their_o full_a deliverance_n both_o from_o sin_n and_o trouble_v by_o it_o for_o noah_n and_o lot_n preservation_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a be_v here_o hold_v forth_o as_o useful_a for_o ordinary_a believer_n whence_o they_o may_v draw_v this_o comfortable_a conclusion_n the_o lord_n know_v how_o
to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o true_o godly_a to_o be_v bring_v into_o many_o and_o great_a strait_n not_o only_o by_o outward_a trouble_n but_o by_o inward_a temptation_n both_o which_o come_v ordinary_o together_o upon_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o so_o their_o manifold_a corruption_n may_v be_v bear_v down_o the_o several_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o they_o may_v be_v try_v and_o increase_v by_o exercise_n and_o the_o power_n faithfulness_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n manifest_v and_o commend_v in_o their_o thorow-bearing_a and_o deliverance_n for_o they_o from_o who_o case_n this_o inference_n be_v draw_v be_v in_o both_o these_o exercise_n at_o once_o and_o the_o word_n temptation_n here_o do_v ordinary_o in_o scripture_n signify_v both_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n to_o sin_n 3._o while_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v exercise_v with_o outward_a affliction_n and_o inward_a temptation_n they_o be_v also_o oftentimes_o both_o ignorant_a of_o a_o way_n of_o delivery_n and_o anxious_a concern_v it_o as_o if_o their_o strait_n and_o the_o way_n of_o their_o out-gate_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v isa_n 40.27_o for_o this_o consolation_n the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a be_v fit_v for_o such_o a_o case_n and_o so_o do_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v ordinary_a 4._o the_o lord_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o strait_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o his_o knowledge_n of_o the_o way_n of_o their_o deliverance_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o comfort_n both_o against_o their_o strait_n and_o their_o ignorance_n of_o a_o way_n of_o out-gate_n his_o love_n have_v engage_v his_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o make_v forthcoming_a for_o they_o every_o thing_n his_o infinite_a wisdom_n see_v to_o be_v most_o for_o their_o good_a for_o for_o this_o very_a end_n be_v this_o consolation_n give_v to_o the_o godly_a the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o temptation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v comfort_v both_o against_o their_o strait_n and_o their_o ignorance_n of_o a_o way_n of_o delivery_n 5._o whether_o the_o lord_n spare_v wicked_a man_n or_o let_v out_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o wrath_n upon_o they_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o be_v the_o fu_n l_o measure_n thereof_o keep_v to_o the_o fore_n for_o they_o against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v able_a to_o endure_v that_o wrath_n a_o sparkle_n whereof_o will_v now_o undo_v they_o therefore_o for_o their_o terror_n be_v this_o conclusion_n also_o draw_v from_o the_o former_a example_n the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v verse_n 10._o but_o chief_o they_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o last_o of_o uncleanness_n and_o despise_v government_n presumptuous_a be_v they_o self-willed_a they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n the_o former_a threaten_n and_o example_n of_o god_n judgement_n which_o do_v concern_v all_o ungodly_a man_n be_v here_o particular_o apply_v to_o some_o who_o do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n incense_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o among_o who_o false_a teacher_n and_o their_o follower_n be_v main_o eye_v and_o who_o be_v describe_v from_o this_o that_o they_o follow_v their_o unmortified_a corruption_n as_o their_o ordinary_a leader_n make_v a_o trade_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o table_n particular_o the_o seven_o and_o five_o commandment_n thereof_o wherein_o they_o be_v so_o bold_a and_o self-pleasing_a that_o they_o do_v not_o fear_v open_o to_o disgrace_v any_o lawful_a authority_n that_o may_v oppose_v they_o in_o their_o wickedness_n hence_o learn_v 1._o whatever_o be_v the_o fair_a pretence_n of_o singular_a holiness_n that_o false_a teacher_n use_v to_o have_v 2_o cor._n 11.13_o yet_o real_o and_o in_o effect_n they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o profane_a slave_n to_o their_o lust_n in_o so_o far_o as_o truth_n be_v forsake_v and_o error_n receive_v profanity_n must_v needs_o have_v place_n and_o holiness_n be_v forsake_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n for_o these_o seducer_n who_o draw_v so_o many_o after_o they_o by_o their_o fair_a pretence_n be_v main_o intend_v here_o while_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n 2._o although_o any_o one_o act_n of_o sin_n yea_o the_o least_o sinful_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n do_v deserve_v god_n everlasting_a wrath_n rom._n 6.33_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o singular_a measure_n of_o wrath_n abide_v some_o sinner_n beyond_o other_o particular_o those_o who_o be_v not_o only_o through_o infirmity_n overtake_v in_o sin_n as_o the_o best_a of_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v but_o do_v also_o make_v their_o corrupt_a inclination_n their_o ordinary_a guide_n and_o rule_v and_o their_o follow_v and_o satisfy_v thereof_o their_o common_a trade_n for_o the_o threaten_a former_o give_v out_o against_o all_o the_o ungodly_a be_v here_o particular_o apply_v to_o some_o chief_o those_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n 3._o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o holy_a god_n be_v in_o a_o special_a way_n incense_v against_o the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o that_o not_o only_o against_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o that_o sin_n such_o as_o fornication_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n but_o against_o the_o very_a inward_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n towards_o it_o for_o there_o be_v a_o special_a measure_n of_o wrath_n here_o denounce_v against_o they_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o lust_n or_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o desire_n of_o uncleanness_n 4._o lawful_a magistracy_n be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n so_o precious_a in_o god_n account_n that_o he_o will_v let_v out_o a_o special_a measure_n of_o his_o wrath_n upon_o man_n for_o want_v of_o inward_a respect_n to_o it_o in_o their_o heart_n yea_o for_o any_o expression_n that_o may_v weaken_v the_o due_a esteem_n thereof_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o even_o though_o they_o be_v heathen_n that_o be_v invest_v with_o that_o office_n for_o though_o magistrate_n be_v general_o such_o at_o this_o time_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o special_a degree_n of_o wrath_n threaten_v against_o they_o who_o either_o undervalue_n in_o their_o heart_n or_o disgrace_n by_o their_o expression_n that_o ordinance_n especial_o those_o who_o despise_v government_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n 5._o man_n that_o be_v slave_n to_o their_o own_o lust_n be_v ordinary_o unfriend_n to_o lawful_a magistrate_n pretend_v what_o they_o will_v they_o who_o live_v in_o rebellion_n against_o god_n can_v never_o be_v true_o loyal_a to_o any_o vicegerent_n of_o his_o and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v or_o countenance_v by_o such_o or_o any_o that_o give_v our_o themselves_o to_o be_v such_o for_o they_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v also_o despise_v government_n 6._o the_o more_o stouthearted_a man_n be_v in_o their_o sinful_a course_n outface_v all_o challenge_n and_o the_o more_o wed_v to_o their_o own_o inclination_n not_o fear_v to_o disgrace_v any_o that_o have_v a_o calling_n to_o oppose_v they_o in_o their_o wickedness_n the_o more_o wrath_n have_v they_o to_o expect_v from_o god_n for_o thus_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o these_o man_n aggrege_v who_o be_v here_o threaten_v with_o a_o special_a measure_n of_o wrath_n presumptuous_a be_v they_o self-willed_a 7._o although_o sedition_n and_o disloyalty_n to_o lawful_a magistracy_n be_v the_o ordinary_a charge_n which_o false_a teacher_n give_v in_o against_o he_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n act._n 24.1_o 5._o and_o 17.6_o 7._o as_o they_o do_v also_o against_o the_o lord_n himself_o luke_n 23.1_o 2._o yet_o these_o false_a teacher_n themselves_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o great_a unfriend_n of_o lawful_a magistrate_n either_o deny_v or_o weaken_v their_o authority_n if_o so_o be_v they_o employ_v their_o power_n any_o way_n for_o oppose_v their_o error_n or_o wicked_a practice_n for_o false_a teacher_n be_v main_o intend_v here_o and_o charge_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o this_o guilt_n they_o despise_v government_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n verse_n 11._o whereas_o angel_n which_o be_v great_a in_o power_n and_o might_n bring_v not_o rail_v accusation_n against_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n do_v aggrege_n their_o sin_n of_o despise_v and_o disgrace_v lawful_a authority_n from_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n who_o though_o they_o be_v far_o above_o the_o great_a on_o earth_n in_o power_n and_o other_o perfection_n yet_o do_v they_o esteem_v so_o high_o of_o magistracy_n that_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o
promise_n of_o do_v much_o good_a to_o the_o church_n they_o give_v out_o themselves_o to_o be_v welspring_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o cloud_n to_o drop_v down_o their_o doctrine_n as_o rain_v to_o make_v the_o church_n fruitful_a whileas_o in_o effect_n they_o do_v but_o disappoint_v poor_a soul_n and_o darken_v the_o truth_n for_o which_o the_o apostle_n threaten_v they_o with_o everlasting_a darkness_n as_o their_o portion_n hence_o learn_v 1._o they_o that_o do_v most_o hurt_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n by_o vent_v most_o dangerous_a error_n among_o they_o make_v oftentimes_o the_o fair_a promise_n of_o do_v most_o good_a to_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v feed_v people_n with_o vain_a expectation_n of_o more_o than_o ever_o they_o can_v find_v from_o they_o faithful_a minister_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o insufficiency_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o and_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o divine_a concurrence_n with_o their_o pain_n 1_o cor._n 3.7_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o express_v their_o fear_n of_o people_n disappointment_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o 3._o than_o to_o make_v such_o large_a promise_n of_o much_o comfort_n and_o profit_n to_o people_n by_o their_o mean_n as_o false_a teacher_n use_v to_o do_v for_o here_o these_o seducer_n give_v out_o themselves_o to_o be_v what_o faithful_a minister_n ought_v to_o be_v wells_n of_o consolation_n receive_v from_o christ_n the_o fountain_n and_o give_v out_o to_o his_o people_n what_o may_v comfort_v they_o and_o cloud_n to_o drop_v down_o their_o doctrine_n as_o rain_v in_o season_n to_o make_v they_o fruitful_a 2._o whatever_o be_v the_o fair_a pretence_n and_o promise_n of_o false_a teacher_n the_o lord_n people_n can_v meet_v with_o nothing_o but_o disappointment_n from_o they_o and_o whatever_o esteem_n they_o may_v have_v among_o the_o best_a for_o a_o time_n god_n will_v take_v his_o own_o time_n to_o manifest_v what_o they_o be_v in_o effect_n and_o to_o undeceive_v his_o own_o people_n for_o here_o they_o that_o give_v out_o themselves_o and_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o the_o comfort_n and_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o similitude_n of_o well_n and_o cloud_n whereby_o they_o set_v out_o themselves_o do_v import_n be_v here_o discover_v to_o be_v such_o as_o do_v disappoint_v and_o in_o disappoint_v increase_v the_o anxiety_n of_o these_o that_o expect_a comfort_n from_o they_o as_o well_n without_o water_n do_v the_o weary_a traveler_n and_o to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v act_v by_o the_o restless_a spirit_n of_o satan_n into_o every_o airth_n where_o their_o forenamed_a idol_n of_o gain_n and_o applause_n can_v be_v have_v as_o cloud_n that_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o tempest_n 3._o the_o judgement_n of_o false_a teacher_n whereof_o their_o follower_n shall_v get_v a_o share_n shall_v be_v very_o proportionable_a to_o their_o sin_n for_o they_o promise_v to_o be_v well_n of_o consolation_n to_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o do_v disappoint_v they_o they_o themselves_o delight_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o lead_v other_o in_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n they_o darken_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o course_n they_o be_v restless_a as_o cloud_n carry_v with_o a_o tempest_n and_o therefore_o the_o threaten_a be_v exact_o suit_v to_o these_o sin_n for_o they_o the_o mist_n of_o darkness_n be_v reserve_v for_o ever_o verse_n 18._o for_o when_o they_o speak_v great_a swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n they_o allure_v through_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n through_o much_o wantonness_n those_o that_o be_v clean_o escape_v from_o they_o who_o live_v in_o error_n here_o be_v the_o next_o course_n which_o soul-deceiver_n take_v to_o ensnare_v poor_a soul_n by_o their_o error_n to_o wit_n a_o high_a and_o lofty_a stile_n of_o language_n which_o their_o love_n to_o their_o lust_n make_v they_o to_o affect_v and_o whereby_o they_o be_v very_o take_v with_o unmortified_a wanton_a professor_n especial_o such_o as_o have_v be_v turn_v from_o paganism_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n hence_o learn_v 1._o they_o that_o vent_v error_n do_v ordinary_o hold_v it_o forth_o under_o some_o lofty_a strain_n of_o language_n and_o high-bended_a expression_n beyond_o what_o be_v ordinary_a such_o as_o may_v be_v most_o take_v with_o and_o admire_v by_o the_o hearer_n whileas_o faithful_a minister_n can_v trust_v christ_n to_o make_v plain_a truth_n speak_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o word_n effectual_a for_o the_o salvation_n comfort_n and_o edification_n of_o his_o own_o which_o be_v their_o main_a scope_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o for_o it_o be_v here_o a_o character_n of_o false_a teacher_n they_o speak_v great_a swell_a word_n 2._o when_o the_o vail_n of_o odd_a and_o soar_a expression_n wherein_o false_a teacher_n delight_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o the_o naked_a purpose_n hold_v forth_o under_o they_o be_v consider_v it_o will_v be_v find_v of_o no_o worth_n but_o either_o some_o untruth_n or_o that_o which_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o true_a advantage_n of_o soul_n both_o which_o be_v vanity_n for_o here_o their_o great_a swell_a word_n be_v word_n of_o vanity_n 3._o a_o affect_a lofty_a stile_n of_o language_n in_o utter_v thing_n divine_a do_v ordinary_o flow_v from_o some_o unmortified_a lust_n in_o the_o speaker_n especial_o the_o love_n of_o applause_n and_o be_v also_o main_o take_v with_o wanton_a unhumbled_a soul_n when_o it_o do_v provoke_v to_o more_o vanity_n and_o lightness_n by_o divert_v they_o from_o the_o study_n of_o their_o natural_a vileness_n their_o need_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o mortification_n of_o their_o heart-evils_a for_o they_o who_o speak_v great_a swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n they_o allure_v through_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n through_o much_o wantonness_n both_o which_o last_o clause_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o well_o of_o the_o principle_n which_o do_v bend_v the_o preacher_n to_o that_o strain_n as_o of_o the_o qualification_n of_o these_o hearer_n with_o who_o it_o be_v most_o take_v 4._o there_o may_v be_v a_o very_a remarkable_a external_a change_n from_o vile_a and_o blasphemous_a opinion_n idolatrous_a and_o profane_a practice_n to_o a_o profession_n of_o truth_n and_o suitablenesse_n of_o the_o outward_a conversation_n to_o it_o where_o there_o be_v no_o save_v or_o inward_a change_n make_v of_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o love_n of_o secret_a lust_n to_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o may_v be_v occasion_v by_o the_o power_n of_o example_n the_o majesty_n and_o clearness_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o nature_n light_n the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n shine_v in_o the_o conversation_n of_o professor_n and_o outward_a advantage_n which_o sometime_o may_v attend_v the_o profession_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n for_o these_o here_o who_o be_v yet_o give_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o flesh_n and_o much_o wantonness_n have_v once_o clean_o escape_v from_o the_o blasphemous_a opinion_n profane_a and_o idolatrous_a practice_n of_o those_o without_o the_o church_n who_o be_v here_o call_v they_o that_o live_v in_o error_n 5._o whatever_o change_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v wrought_v upon_o man_n unless_o they_o labour_v to_o find_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n spirit_n change_v their_o nature_n and_o mortify_v their_o inward_a lust_n they_o will_v easy_o be_v a_o prey_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o carry_v to_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v no_o less_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o destructive_a to_o their_o own_o soul_n than_o those_o wherein_o they_o live_v before_o for_o here_o those_o who_o have_v once_o clean_o escape_v from_o the_o vile_a opinion_n and_o wicked_a practice_n wherein_o pagan_n live_v be_v now_o by_o the_o seduction_n of_o false_a teacher_n turn_v profane_a and_o licentious_a christian_n verse_n 19_o while_o they_o promise_v they_o liberty_n they_o themselves_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o corruption_n for_o of_o who_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o same_o be_v he_o bring_v in_o bondage_n the_o last_o of_o those_o mean_n whereby_o false_a teacher_n do_v ensnare_v so_o many_o of_o their_o hearer_n be_v their_o pretend_v to_o make_v clear_a to_o they_o and_o possess_v they_o in_o that_o christian_a liberty_n whereof_o the_o gospel_n speak_v which_o they_o can_v not_o at_o all_o perform_v in_o regard_n themselves_o be_v complete_a slave_n to_o their_o lust_n as_o captive_n in_o war_n be_v servant_n to_o their_o conqueror_n hence_o learn_v 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o most_o sweet_a and_o save_a hold_v forth_o our_o freedom_n from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n rom._n 7.4_o and_o from_o the_o curse_n thereof_o gal._n 3.13_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o satan_n heb._n 2.14_o 15._o the_o terror_n and_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n gal._n
time_n nor_o ability_n to_o reckon_v out_o all_o the_o particular_n of_o that_o new_a and_o bless_a estate_n set_v it_o out_o by_o a_o new_a world_n which_o comprehend_v many_o new_a thing_n in_o it_o we_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 3._o in_o that_o new_a world_n there_o shall_v neither_o be_v sin_n nor_o temptation_n to_o sin_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o wrong_n nor_o oppression_n nor_o affliction_n which_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o sin_n there_o shall_v neither_o be_v any_o change_n nor_o any_o possibility_n or_o fear_n of_o change_n for_o righteousness_n which_o often_o fall_v in_o the_o strait_n now_o and_o can_v get_v entrance_n but_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o this_o world_n isa_n 59.14_o shall_v have_v a_o constant_a mansion_n there_o as_o the_o word_n here_o signify_v where_o righteousness_n dwell_v 4._o they_o that_o will_v have_v a_o wellgrounded_n confidence_n of_o attain_v to_o this_o better_a world_n must_v take_v hold_v of_o it_o in_o the_o promise_n thereof_o in_o scripture_n which_o ordinary_o contain_v both_o the_o qualification_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o person_n that_o may_v expect_v it_o as_o be_v clear_a by_o compare_v 2_o cor._n 5.17_o joh._n 3.16_o 1_o joh._n 3.3_o with_o this_o present_a text_n we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 5._o they_o who_o have_v lay_v sure_o hold_v upon_o eternal_a life_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n thereof_o will_v not_o be_v shake_v out_o of_o their_o confident_a expectation_n of_o it_o either_o by_o profane_a man_n scoff_v at_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o confidence_n or_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o never_o so_o strange_a event_n fall_v forth_o before_o they_o possess_v what_o they_o believe_v for_o the_o apostle_n have_v foretell_v believer_n that_o they_o shall_v hear_v much_o bold_a mockery_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o a_o better_a life_n than_o this_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v all_o this_o world_n on_o fire_n before_o they_o do_v possess_v that_o better_a express_v here_o what_o shall_v be_v their_o hope_n and_o language_n notwithstanding_o of_o both_o nevertheless_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n verse_n 14._o wherefore_o beloved_n see_v that_o you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a from_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o comfortable_a state_n that_o believer_n have_v to_o look_v for_o beyond_o time_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v they_o to_o serious_a and_o constant_a diligence_n in_o make_v use_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o do_v away_o of_o their_o sinful_a spot_n as_o the_o only_a way_n wherein_o they_o may_v expect_v true_a peace_n when_o christ_n come_v which_o be_v in_o substance_n the_o same_o with_o the_o first_o use_n of_o his_o former_a doctrine_n ver_fw-la 11._o hence_o learn_v 1._o the_o lively_a hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o everlasting_a blessedness_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v they_o that_o have_v it_o negligent_a and_o remiss_a in_o holy_a duty_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o special_a motive_n and_o engagement_n to_o the_o same_o that_o so_o they_o may_v honour_v he_o who_o have_v make_v sure_a for_o they_o that_o heavenly_a inheritance_n after_o time_n and_o allow_v they_o the_o comfortable_a expectation_n of_o it_o in_o time_n for_o this_o exhortation_n to_o believer_n be_v infer_v upon_o their_o confidence_n wherefore_o beloved_n see_v you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o who_o have_v a_o approven_v and_o wellgrounded_n confidence_n of_o heaven_n be_v so_o subject_a to_o laziness_n in_o their_o duty_n and_o thereby_o in_o hazard_n to_o lose_v or_o weaken_v their_o assurance_n which_o be_v only_o maintain_v in_o the_o way_n of_o diligence_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o 11._o that_o they_o have_v much_o need_n to_o be_v frequent_o rouse_v up_o by_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o diligence_n in_o their_o duty_n for_o it_o be_v those_o who_o confidence_n of_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n question_v not_o but_o suppose_v to_o be_v wellgrounded_n who_o he_o do_v here_o as_o often_o before_o exhort_v to_o give_v diligence_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o reward_n which_o freegrace_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o and_o thereby_o to_o provoke_v their_o own_o heart_n to_o diligence_n in_o their_o duty_n though_o the_o reward_n be_v neither_o the_o main_a nor_o the_o only_a motive_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o his_o duty_n yet_o it_o be_v one_o that_o may_v warrantable_o be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o here_o the_o apostle_n do_v wherefore_o beloved_n see_v you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v diligent_a 4._o the_o main_a thing_n whereabout_o christian_n diligence_n ought_v to_o be_v exercise_v be_v the_o wash_n away_o of_o the_o spot_n of_o their_o by_o past_a guiltiness_n by_o the_o frequent_a application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o change_n of_o their_o pollute_a nature_n whereby_o they_o be_v incline_v to_o defile_v themselves_o further_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n both_o which_o may_v be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a which_o be_v here_o hold_v forth_o as_o the_o object_n of_o christian_n constant_a and_o serious_a diligence_n 5._o although_o there_o be_v now_o many_o spot_n and_o much_o to_o blame_v in_o the_o best_a who_o may_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o time_n cry_v uunclean_a unclean_a yet_o these_o who_o get_v grace_n to_o be_v serious_o diligent_a as_o the_o word_n here_o signify_v in_o employ_v of_o christ_n for_o pardon_n of_o bypass_a guiltiness_n and_o for_o strength_n in_o the_o battle_n against_o sin_n for_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v find_v by_o he_o when_o he_o come_v without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a 6._o much_o sweet_a peace_n and_o quietness_n when_o christ_n come_v whether_o at_o death_n or_o judgement_n will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o who_o make_v it_o their_o serious_a work_n in_o time_n to_o have_v their_o daily_a guiltiness_n washen_v away_o by_o the_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n and_o their_o filthy_a nature_n change_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a much_o fearful_a unquietness_n and_o bitter_a anxiety_n will_v be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o their_o heart_n who_o carry_v their_o unpardoned_a guilt_n and_o unrenewed_a nature_n to_o their_o end_n with_o they_o without_o any_o serious_a diligence_n for_o removal_n of_o either_o for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v that_o you_o be_v without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a may_v be_v find_v by_o he_o in_o peace_n import_v that_o these_o and_o none_o but_o these_o will_v have_v peace_n when_o he_o come_v 7._o the_o thought_n of_o that_o peace_n which_o diligent_a believer_n will_v have_v at_o christ_n come_n and_o of_o that_o unquietness_n which_o will_v be_v then_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o ought_v to_o provoke_v all_o that_o love_v their_o own_o peace_n to_o much_o diligence_n in_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o victory_n over_o it_o for_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o a_o allure_a motive_n to_o diligence_n that_o such_o and_o none_o else_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a verse_n 15._o and_o account_v that_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o our_o lord_n be_v salvation_n even_o as_o our_o belove_a brother_n paul_n also_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v unto_o he_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o the_o four_o use_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n both_o anent_o the_o delay_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o be_v for_o upstirring_a of_o the_o lord_n people_n serious_o to_o ponder_v what_o work_v the_o lord_n be_v about_o while_o his_o second_o come_v seem_v to_o be_v delay_v to_o wit_n the_o work_n and_o promote_a of_o save_v grace_n in_o his_o own_o and_o fit_v of_o they_o for_o that_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o he_o be_v to_o bring_v with_o he_o for_o which_o work_n time_n and_o pain_n be_v necessary_a and_o this_o use_v the_o apostle_n beareth-in_a upon_o they_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v much_o press_v from_o the_o same_o ground_n upon_o these_o same_o hebrew_n by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v with_o much_o love_n and_o respect_n as_o a_o man_n dear_a to_o he_o and_o faithful_a according_a to_o his_o talon_n hence_o learn_v 1._o the_o way_n to_o quiet_v our_o heart_n under_o the_o delay_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o promise_n be_v to_o have_v they_o much_o exercise_v with_o
and_o serious_a searcher_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o salvation_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o prophet_n be_v who_o do_v foretell_v of_o a_o more_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v be_v and_o of_o a_o more_o plentiful_a outletting_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o those_o who_o live_v after_o christ_n incarnation_n than_o have_v be_v upon_o those_o who_o live_v before_o and_o this_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o argument_n by_o itself_o to_o move_v those_o upon_o who_o that_o grace_n be_v bestow_v cheerful_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o gospel_n notwithstanding_o of_o suffering_n for_o it_o hence_o learn_v 1._o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v no_o new_a light_n break_v up_o since_o christ_n day_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o substance_n which_o be_v know_v to_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o by_o they_o make_v know_v to_o the_o church_n then_o although_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v now_o clear_a and_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n more_o plentiful_o dispense_v since_o the_o price_n of_o redemption_n be_v actual_o pay_v for_o which_o god_n give_v out_o upon_o trust_n grace_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o elect_a before_o yet_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n then_o and_o now_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o substance_n for_o of_o that_o salvation_n which_o believer_n in_o christ_n do_v by_o faith_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n receive_v the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v etc._n etc._n 2._o so_o sweet_a and_o ravish_a a_o study_n be_v that_o way_n of_o salvation_n through_o christ_n incarnate_a that_o the_o more_o knowledge_n thereof_o any_o attain_n unto_o they_o will_v still_o be_v the_o more_o and_o more_o inquisitive_a and_o diligent_a after_o a_o further_a measure_n of_o it_o so_o that_o those_o can_v know_v nothing_o of_o christ_n saving_o who_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o any_o measure_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o they_o have_v already_o attain_v unto_o for_o even_o the_o prophet_n after_o some_o insight_n in_o that_o way_n partly_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o partly_o by_o their_o former_a diligence_n be_v not_o take_v off_o from_o the_o painful_a use_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n such_o as_o read_n meditation_n prayer_n and_o careful_a pry_n into_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o manifold_a type_n which_o hold_v forth_o that_o way_n of_o salvation_n through_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v and_o the_o benefit_n which_o the_o redeem_a have_v by_o he_o but_o do_v renew_v and_o double_v their_o diligence_n as_o be_v import_v by_o the_o several_a word_n here_o to_o one_o purpose_n of_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v and_o search_v diligent_o 3._o all_o that_o deliver_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n aught_o to_o be_v affectionate_a and_o serious_a student_n of_o it_o themselves_o that_o so_o they_o may_v make_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v to_o deliver_v their_o own_o and_o have_v their_o heart_n affect_v therewith_o psal_n 45.1_o so_o may_v they_o expect_v it_o shall_v be_v more_o blessed_v to_o take_v impression_n and_o have_v effect_n upon_o the_o hearer_n for_o the_o word_n here_o express_v the_o prophet_n pain_n in_o the_o study_n of_o that_o way_n of_o salvation_n through_o christ_n do_v import_n that_o never_o do_v hunter_n with_o great_a eagerness_n and_o delight_n pursue_v their_o game_n nor_o those_o that_o dig_v in_o the_o earth_n where_o they_o know_v some_o rich_a treasure_n be_v to_o be_v have_v more_o serious_o apply_v themselves_o to_o that_o exercise_n than_o the_o prophet_n do_v insist_v upon_o this_o study_n of_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v and_o search_v diligent_o who_o prophesy_v before_o 4._o the_o prime_a subject_a both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n whereupon_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v insist_v with_o his_o people_n be_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o give_v christ_n for_o sinner_n in_o his_o powerful_a draw_v of_o their_o heart_n to_o close_v with_o he_o for_o pardon_v grace_n and_o for_o renew_v of_o their_o nature_n by_o inherent_a grace_n and_o so_o oblige_v and_o enable_v they_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o prophet_n work_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n concur_v as_o the_o follow_a word_n do_v make_v clear_a be_v to_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o we_o 5._o although_o this_o grace_n be_v make_v know_v and_o communicate_v to_o they_o who_o live_v before_o christ_n incarnation_n act._n 10.43_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n come_v unto_o those_o who_o live_v after_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n grace_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o a_o more_o plentiful_a communication_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n act._n 2.16_o and_o that_o both_o of_o these_o be_v extend_v to_o some_o of_o all_o nation_n col._n 3.11_o in_o which_o respect_v it_o be_v here_o call_v the_o grace_n come_v unto_o we_o verse_n 11._o search_v what_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o they_o do_v signify_v when_o it_o testify_v beforehand_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v the_o apostle_n clear_v yet_o further_o the_o prophet_n pain_n in_o the_o study_n of_o that_o way_n of_o salvation_n through_o christ_n incarnate_a show_v that_o they_o be_v exceed_o desirous_a and_o diligent_a to_o have_v know_v the_o particular_a time_n of_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o have_v know_v more_o clear_o than_o they_o do_v how_o happy_a those_o time_n behove_v to_o be_v whereof_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v even_o then_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n present_a with_o they_o do_v mean_a when_o he_o move_v they_o to_o describe_v so_o long_o beforehand_o the_o humiliation_n or_o suffering_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o his_o exaltation_n or_o the_o glorious_a effect_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v upon_o his_o suffering_n to_o himself_o and_z his_o redeemed_z once_o therefore_o they_o who_o live_v after_o his_o incarnation_n ought_v cheerful_o and_o constant_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o gospel_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o their_o suffering_n hence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o way_n which_o the_o lord_n usual_o keep_v with_o the_o dear_a of_o his_o servant_n to_o let_v out_o his_o mind_n to_o they_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o make_v plain_a some_o thing_n to_o they_o and_o keep_v up_o other_o thing_n from_o they_o that_o he_o may_v humble_v they_o quicken_v they_o to_o diligence_n and_o keep_v up_o correspondence_n betwixt_o himself_o and_o they_o for_o though_o it_o be_v make_v clear_a to_o the_o prophet_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v incarnate_a that_o much_o grace_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o day_n and_o more_o bless_a time_n than_o any_o they_o have_v see_v and_o however_o all_o of_o they_o have_v some_o intimation_n of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o incarnation_n by_o jacob_n pprophecy_n gen._n 49.10_o and_o those_o of_o they_o who_o live_v after_o the_o captivity_n by_o daniel_n pprophecy_n dan._n 9.24_o yet_o they_o be_v keep_v dark_a concern_v the_o particular_a time_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o the_o distinct_a quality_n of_o his_o time_n what_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o way_n of_o administration_n of_o gospel-ordinance_n there_o shall_v be_v then_o therefore_o be_v they_o here_o set_v forth_o search_v what_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o they_o do_v signify_v etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o person_n subsist_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n proceed_v from_o both_o joh._n 15.26_o and_o true_a god_n equal_a to_o both_o to_o who_o future_a event_n be_v know_v as_o if_o they_o be_v actual_o exist_v for_o here_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v say_v to_o testify_v beforehand_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n 3._o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n have_v be_v before_o his_o incarnation_n actual_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n reveal_v to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n through_o his_o suffering_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o make_v know_v to_o they_o those_o thing_n concern_v the_o mediator_n whereof_o they_o do_v prophesy_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o testify_v beforehand_o 4._o the_o chief_a thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v manifest_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o wherewith_o their_o prime_a study_n be_v take_v up_o be_v the_o